(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Life of William Laud"

THE LIBRARY 

OF 

THE UNIVERSITY 

OF CALIFORNIA 

LOS ANGELES 



Bi. c. . :ETREa. 

i 'H HILL, 

HIGHGAl 



^bc (Breat 
Cburcbnien 

Series 

EDITED BY 

VERNON STALEY 



LIFE OF 
WILLIAM LAUD 






"Great CliiircliiDeii Series" 

Life of Richard Hooker 

[Ready. 

Life of William Laud 

[Ready. 

Life of Lancelot Andrewes 

[In preparation. 

Life of John Cosin 

[In preparation. 




Archiushop Lauo. 
After I 'aiidykc. 



{Frontispiece. 



Life of -^ ^ 
William Laud 



BV 

The Rev. W. L. MACKINTOSH, M.A., 

PEMBROKE COLLEGE, OXFORD, SOMETIME CANON-RESIDENTIARY OF 
ST. ANDREW'S CATHEDRAL, INVERNESS. 



WITH ILLUSTRATIONS 



LONDON: MASTERS & CO., LTD. 
78, NEW BOND STREET, W. 



1907 






PREFACE 

The following biography of Archbishop Laud 
has been written for The Great Churchmen 
Series by request of the General Editor. 

Of the difficulties of writing a biography of 
one, who like William Laud, was the leader 
of a great religious movement, I am well 
aware ; and I am equally conscious of the 
imperfections of my work. There is however 
one qualification for writing a life of Laud 
that I lay claim to possess — though curiously, 
nowadays, this qualification is sometimes 
denied, — and this is the devotion that I have 
ever had towards the subject of this biography. 
On my first visit to my Alma Mater, now 
many years ago, I well recollect walking 
straight from the railway-station to St. John's 
College, to behold before all else in Oxford, 
the spot most intimately connected with his 
illustrious name. After seeing the Chapel, 
the Hall, and other features of the College, 
I remember being especially pleased with my 



64S93'? 



vi PREFACE 

cicerone, the college Porter, who on my 
asking whether the name of Laud .was still 
remembered, answered, " Why, Sir, we swear 
by him ! " 

That a life of Laud is not only difficult to 
write, but necessarily involves the treatment 
of matters highly controversial, no one will 
deny. I wi'ite frankly from the standpoint 
of an Anglo-Catholic : at the same time, how- 
ever, I trust I have not been unfair to those 
who hold opposite opinions. All must admit 
that the political Puritan was one man and 
the religious-minded Puritan was another. 
To a passage of singular beauty in JNIr. 
Hutton's History of the English Church from 
the Accession of Charles I. to the Death of 
Anne, in which he shows that between the 
devout Anglo-Catholic and the devout Puritan 
there was much in common,^ I subscribe with 
all my heart. It is also my opinion that 
Abbot, the great Puritan Archbishop, who 
looms so large in the early part of Laud's 
life, has scarcely received justice at the hands 
of Church historians. 

Owing to the exigencies of space, I ha\'e 
been obliged in a great measure to pass over 
the political aspect of Laud's life, i. e. his 
attitude to the State. The same may also 

1 I have quoted part of tlie passage on p. 1 60. 



PREFACE vii 

be said of the refining influence and the 
culture of the Laudian movement, which the 
AngHcan Church has never lost. As to this 
aspect of the movement, I cannot help quoting 
here from the late JNlr. Shorthouse's intro- 
ductory essay to George Herbert's Poems 
[^The Temple^ Lond. 1883] which is, in its 
way, quite a literary gem. Speaking of that 
" exquisite refinement which is the peculiar 
gift and office of the Church," he continues : 

George Herbert himself is a type of this note of the 
Church : the ascetic priest who was also a fine gentle- 
man, with his fine cloth, his cambric fall, and his 
delicate hands. Just as George Herbert, when on his 
way to the music meeting in the close of Sarujn, 
hesitated not to soil his hands and clothes, " usually 
so neat and clean," in helping the man with the cart 
which had broken down, so this exquisite Church 
delicate with the scent of violet and Lent-lily, and 
with the country places which God made and not man 
. . . still holds forth in town precincts, and back 
alleys and courts, this gospel of refinement and sacred 
culture, apparently so alien to the people among whom 
its lot is cast. 

I have divided the life of Laud into salient 
features, instead of treating it chronologically. 
This is doubtless a gain in the interests of 
clearness, but it has perhaps the disadvantage 
of causing some repetition, and it sometimes 
makes the chapters unequal in length. Living, 



viii PREFACE 

as I do, in the "Far North," I regret that 
I have not had access to the great piibhc 
hbraries. In conclusion, I have to thank 
my friend JNIr. Staley, Provost of Inverness 
Cathedral, for much trouble that he has taken 
in helping me to look over the proofs. 

W. L. Mackintosh. 

Inverness, 

Eastertide 1907. 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER I 

PAGE 

The English Reformation ..... 1 

Laud's Life and Work connected with the Refomia- 
ation — The English Reformation — Revokition 
versus Reformation — Return to old paths under 
Hooker — Laud can-ies on this work. 



CHAPTER n 

Laud at Oxford ....... 25 

Laud's Birth and Parentage — Elizabethan Oxford 
— Laud at St. John's — The False Step — Laud as 
Parish Priest — Laud at Gloucester. 



CHAPTER HI 

Laud as Bishop ....... 46 

Laud, Bishop of St. David's — Abbot and Williams 
— Visit of Prince Charles to Spain — Accession of 
Charles L — Coronation of Charles L — Laud, Bishop 
of London — The Lecturers — Restoration and Con- 
secration of Churches. 

ix 



X CONTENTS 

CHAPTER IV 

PAOK 

Laud as Primate ....... 74- 

Laud, Archbishop of Canterbuiy — Moral Refonxi — 
Sunday Obsei-v'ance — Metropohtical Visitation — 
Foreign Protestants in England — Ecclesiastical 
Refoi-m — The Star Chamber — The Court of High 
Commission. 

CHAPTER V 

Laud as Reformer . . . . . .101 

Laud's Reformation, a reaction against that of 
Cranmer — Laud's opposition to Calvinism — Episco- 
pacy, de jure divino — Assertion of Sacramental 
Doctrine — Reaction towards Catholic Belief and 
Practice — Ceremonial Refomiation — Limitations 
in Laud's Reformation. 

CHAPTER VI 

Laud : Private and Devotional Life . . .129 
Portraits of Laud — "Always ailing, never failing" 
— Simplicity of his Home-Life — Kindness to 
Dependents — Attitude towards Recreations — Pro- 
motes Spirituality amongst the Clergy — Laud and 
FeiTar the Younger. 

CHAPTER VII 

Laud and Christian Reunion . . . .142^ 

Laud's attitude towards Reunion — The Cardinal's 
Hat — Missions of Leandcr and Panzani — Negoti- 
ations with Windebank — Sanct;i Clara on the 
Articles — Failure of the Reunion-Project. 



CONTENTS xi 

CHAPTER VIII 



PAGE 



Laud and Learning . . . . . .162 

Popular Misrepresentations of Laud — His Intellect 
and Tolerance — Mr. Gladstone's Vindication of 
Laud — Chancellor of Oxford — Incidents in Uni- 
versity Reform — Laud entertains Charles I. at 
Oxford — Laud's Munificence to Oxford. 



CHAPTER IX 

Laud and the Scottish Church . . . .178 
Fall of the Ancient Scottish Church — Laud accom- 
panies King James to Scotland — King Charles 
visits Scotland — The Scottish Prayer Book. 



CHAPTER X 

Laud and the Irish Church . . . . .192 
Ireland in the Sixteenth Century — Laud and 
Strafford — The Irish Articles and Canons. 



CHAPTER XI 

Laud : His Troubles 204 

Gathering of the Storm — Animosity against Laud 
— Convocation and the Canons of l6iO — Laud 
accused of High Treason — The Trial — The Im- 
prisonment — Piynne — Bill of Attainder — Laud 
sentenced to Death. 



xii CONTENTS 

CHAPTER XII 

PAGE 

Laud : His Martyrdom ...... 234 

Laud's Execution — His Speech and Prayers — The 
End — Laud's Will — Persecution, and Desecration 
of Churches — Reaction — The Prayer Book of 1 66 1 
— "Laud saved the English Church." 

Index 251 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



I. William Laud, from a picture by Vandyke Frontispiece 

II. St. John the Baptist's College^ Oxford, from an 

early French print .... To face p. 33 

III. Interior of the Palace Cliapel of Lambeth Palace, 

showing Screen and Stalls. The painted vaulting, 
executed in lath and plaster, is modern ; previously 
there was a flat panelled ceiling. Archbishop Laud, 
during his primacy, refitted and adorned the chapel, 
and put up the elaborate screen which divides the 
building into chapel and ante-chapel ; the stalls also 
are attributed to him. The primate's stall is on the 
right hand of the entrance at the door of the screen 

To face p. 81 

IV. Laud blessing StrafFoi'd on his way to execution, from 

a picture by Paul de la Roche . . To face p. 193 

V. Laud's Trial in the House of Lords, engraved by 
Hollar, reproduced from Frontispiece to ' Hidden 
Works of Darkness,' by William Prynne, 1645 

To face p. 209 



xiu 



LIFE OF 

WILLIAM LAUD 

CHAPTER I 

THE ENGLISH REFORMATION 

laud's life and work connected with the 

reformation the english reformation 

revolution vevsus reformation re- 
turn to old paths under hooker laud 

carries on this work 

In order to estimate rightly the work and in- 
fluence of any leader of men, it is well to sur- 
vey the age in which he lived, and to consider 
the society, secular and religious, in which he 
moved ; and, moreover, it is useful, if not 
necessary, to trace the course of events that 
immediately led up to the state of affairs that 
prevailed when he came upon the scene, in 
which he was to become a prominent actor. 
This is so in a very marked degree in the case 



2 LIFE OF WILLIAjNI LAUD 

of William Laud. We must not merely view 
his surroundings, but we must hark back to 
the stirring events that preceded his times : in 
short, we must turn our attention to that great 
movement which has been somewhat vaguely 
styled the Reformation. 

The life and work of Laud were closely con- 
nected Avith the English Reformation. Laud 
has been described as a counter-reformer, a 
reformer of the Reformation, and even as a 
conservative reformer ; but still he is closely 
connected with the Reformation. It will 
therefore be necessary to begin by briefly con- 
sidering what the English Reformation really 
was. 

In the first place, all reasonable men, from 
the Papalist to the Puritan, must admit that 
at the end of the fifteenth century, or the be- 
ginning of the sixteenth, some kind of reform- 
ation was absolutely necessary ; some of the 
walls of the Church in the Realm of England 
needed building up, and there were additions 
to the edifice — later additions out of harmony 
with the original building — which required to 
be removed. Dr. I>iddon, in a remarkable 
sermon preached l)efore the University of 
Oxford on " the Influences of the Holy Spirit," 
in speaking of the Reformation uses the terse 
expression — "a nmch-nccdcd reformation of 



THE ENGLISH REFORMATION 3 

the Church." ^ Certainly, a reformation of the 
Church in England in the fifteenth and six- 
teenth centuries was " much needed." Impor- 
tant matters both of doctrine and practice 
needed reform. The Church in the Provinces 
of Canterbury and York, it is true, held the 
Catholic Faith, that sacred deposit of doctrine 
handed down to her by her Divine Founder, 
and enshrined in the creeds — but she had 
overlaid this faith with certain developments, 
developments not by way of definition, like 
the definitions of the great Councils, but 
developments of doctrine some of them out of 
harmony with " the faith once delivered to the 
saints." There were also developments of 
practice unknown in the early ages of Chris- 
tianity, which called for reformation. At the 
present day, when people complacently ac- 
quiesce in the divisions of Christendom, they 
do not sufficiently realize the disastrous nature 
of the great schism of the eleventh cen- 
tury, when East and AVest were separated. 
Outward unity being thus marred, it was but 
natural that the whole Church should suffer, 
and that errors both of doctrine and of practice 
should follow. There was, first of all, the 
position of the Roman See with regard to the 
Church in England that required re-adjustment. 

1 Liddou, University Sermons, 2nd series, 1880, p. 89. 



4 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

The moderate Primacy of early days had by 
degrees developed into a Supremacy, temporal 
as well as spiritual. From the Pope being 
regarded as the Primate of Christendom, he 
eventually claimed to exercise jurisdiction over 
the Church in all nations. It was urged that 
jurisdiction proceeded from him alone, and this 
he was held to confer on JNIetropolitan Bishops, 
by the gift of the pallium. His patronage in 
England was immense. He appointed his 
favourites to some of the wealthiest benefices.^ 
Amongst other taxes, annates or the first 
fruits of bishoprics had to be paid to him. 
Even as far back as the reign of Henry III. 
it was computed that these Papal nominees in 
one year drew from the Church more than 
80,000 marks, a larger sum than the revenue 
of the Crown. 

In the matters of doctrine and practice re- 
form was urgently needed, since between the 
popular teaching of the later middle ages, and 
the authorized teaching of tlie Church of that 
period, to say nothing of that of earlier ages, 
there was wide divergence. The Church, for 
instance, had always taught that Christ gave 
her the power to forgive in His name the sins 
of the penitent ; and upon tliis belief, and 
upon the belief that the Church has authority 

' Stubbs, Constitutional Hint. , ii. Hn. 



THE ENGLISH REFORMATION 5 

to impose penitential discipline, there was 
built up in the middle ages a system of In- 
dulgences, which in practice often meant 
" licenses," obtained at a price, to commit sin. 
Pardoners went up and down the country, 
armed with Papal dispensations, who invaded 
the domain of the parochial clergy, and hawked 
their Indulgences at a fixed tariff. This 
glaring evil, perhaps more than anything else, 
brought to men's minds the necessity of 
reform. In the same way the guarded teach- 
ing of the earlier ages as to the state of the 
soul after death had been developed, almost 
past recognition, into the popular mediaeval 
doctrine concerning Purgatory : the cleansing 
fire was held to be material, and many other 
like details were added. So also the doctrine 
of the Communion of Saints,with its resultant 
practice of asking the saints for their prayers, 
which can claim the authority of St. Ambrose 
and St. Gregory Nyssen, had, in many cases, 
degenerated into a cultus which was undis- 
tinguishable from that given to Almighty God ; 
justifying the derisive language of Erasmus ^ 
on the subject. So also a wise use of images 
and pictures, sanctioned by the Church as aids 
to devotion, had been corrupted in the later 

^ Erasmus, Encomium Morice, qu. Perry, The Student's English 
Church Bistori/, Loud. 1878, p. 5. 



6 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

middle ages into a worship hardly different 
from Pagan idolatry. Amongst many church- 
people in mediaeval times, a crude and mater- 
ialistic conception of the presence of Christ in 
the Eucharist prevailed, very different from 
the teaching of St. Thomas and other great 
schoolmen. The same may be said with 
regard to the Eucharistic Sacrifice, which had 
come to be regarded in the same materialistic 
way, its dependence upon, and its identity with, 
the Sacrifice of the Cross being ignored. The 
aspect of the Eucharist as a feast was largely 
overlooked; for most people, yearly com- 
munion was deemed sufficient, although recent 
researches have shown that in parishes the 
proportion of communicants was higher than 
it is nowadays. The laity never received the 
Chahce, a deprivation unknown in the earlier 
ages of the Church, except possibly in cases 
where the Sacrament was reserved for the 
sick and others. Another matter needinsf 
reform was the existing discipline of the 
Western Churclies regarding the celibacy of 
the clergy. From the earliest times the 
Church, relying upon the words of our Lord 
and of St. l*aul, held the unmarried state to be 
the more excellent way, especially for God's 
ministers ; but tliis was a very different matter 
from imposing a rigid rule of celibacy upon all 



THE ENGLISH REFORMATION 7 

the clergy, and forbidding not only marriage 
after ordination, but also reftising to ordain 
married men unless they consented to live 
apart from their wives. The history of the 
medijEval Church, witli the moral scandals 
attendant upon the enforced celibacy of the 
clergy, justified the change eventually made by 
the Church of England, which was probably 
the best disciplinary reform carried out. 
Never perhaps has the public worship of God 
been rendered with more outward solemnity 
and beauty than was the case in the later 
medieval times : the words of the service 
enshrined in the liturgical books, the music, 
the ceremonial, the instrumenta of worship, the 
glorious buildings themselves, everything in 
short that devotion and art could desire, was 
freely lavished upon the service of the 
Almighty. Yet, on the other hand, the ser- 
vices were unintelligible to most of the people, 
for they were rendered in Latin, a tongue 
'* not understanded " by them, and the over- 
elaboration of ceremonial needed simplification. 
Added to these abuses in doctrine and prac- 
tice, there is no doubt that by the fifteenth 
century a general lowering of spirituality had 
taken place. The Church had become wealthy 
and powerful, and the result was spiritual 
deterioration. The remarkable evangelical 



8 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

movement of St. Francis of Assisi, in the 
thirteenth century, had to a great extent spent 
itself; so much so, that the Franciscan order 
itself had become Avealthy, and the Friars were 
more worldly than the INIonks, and less esteemed 
in popular opinion. The fine gold had indeed 
become dim. 

There was of course a bright side to the 
later mediseval Church ; there were good and 
devoted men both amongst clergy and laity. 
In those days the Church was far more the 
Church of the people than she is to-day ; for 
she embraced the whole English nation, and 
not a little more than half. Belief in the super- 
natural, and especially in the sacramental sys- 
tem, was far more widespread than in the times 
that followed. The wife of JNIartin Luther 
doubtless stated the truth, when she said that 
somehow people prayed better before the 
Reformation than they did in her day. Still in 
spite of all this, that reformation was required 
no fair-minded man can deny. Even those 
Churches which remained in commimion with 
Rome have admitted this ; for the Council of 
Trent, although it stereotyped and strengthened 
the claims of the Papacy, yet assuredly re- 
formed many of tlie worst errors and abuses of 
the mediaeval period witli no light hand ; but 
the Council came too late. 



REVOLUTION VERSUS REFORMATION 9 

Having thus shown the need of reform, let 
us now proceed to inquire how in England 
this reformation was carried out. In all great 
movements, the evil and the good are more 
or less mingled together, and to this rule the 
English Reformation was no exception. In 
some movements the evil for a time gets the 
mastery of the good, and this was the case in 
England. To an impartial mind the result of 
the Reformation viewed, say, in the middle of 
Elizabeth's reign is, to say the least, disappoint- 
ing. Revolution against the ancient system 
had to a great extent taken the place of 
reformation, and the Church was fast tending 
to Calvinism. Happily this course was checked 
by a counter-movement, and this movement 
was eventually marshalled and led by William 
Laud. If the Reformation was completed by 
the Elizabethan settlement — as is often held — 
it must be pronounced to have been to a great 
extent a failure : if it was continued, as we 
hold it was, until the Caroline settlement in 
1662, when the fruits of Laud's life work and 
death were visible, then it was not a failure, 
but a success ; though, like all human move- 
ments, it had its obvious limitations and 
shortcomings. 

The best and most impartial historians 
have shown how, at the beginning of the 



10 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Reformation in England, there were two forces 
at work, the one conservative and constructive, 
the other revohitionary and even destructive. 
Wolsey, Colet, and Gardiner have more right 
to be designated reformers, in the true sense 
of the word, than Cranmer, Ridley, and 
Latimer. Had the Reformation, for instance, 
been developed on the lines of AVolsey, Colet, 
and Gardiner, had the reforms been more or less 
on the basis of A necessary Erudition for any 
Christian man, commonly called IVie King's 
Book of 1543, a book formally sanctioned by 
Convocation, the result would have been very 
different from what it was. It is not difficult 
for us to picture to ourseh'es a conservative 
reformation — a reformation in the true sense of 
the term. The monasteries would have been 
reformed, some of them might have been equit- 
ably suppressed (as had been already done in 
the middle ages), and their revenues diverted 
into other religious channels, such as the en- 
dowment of new bishoprics or of colleges ; tlie 
old services might have been translated, and 
better adapted to the needs of tlie day ; errors 
in doctrine and abuses in discipline miglit have 
been taken away ; the attitude of tlic Enghsli 
Church to tlie Roman See might liave been 
readjusted — a difficult, tliougli pcrliaps not an 
impossible matter. A conservative reform- 



REVOLUTION FERSUS REFORMATION 11 

atioii of tliis kind might have taken phice ; but 
we know full well that it did not. The party 
that eventually got the upper hand in Edward's 
reign was destructive rather than constructive ; 
it advocated revolution rather than reform- 
ation. This party was moved by two sections ; 
or rather, we should say, two forces drove it 
forward. The one force was the influence of 
a corrupt court and its parasites — creatures of 
Henry VIII., many of whom had sprung from 
the lowest of the people — upstarts like Crom- 
well and others, who, when the monasteries were 
dissolved, like vultures battened on the spoil. 
The other force was religious, deriidng its 
inspiration from abroad, from Wittenburg, 
Geneva, or Zurich. Nothing would satisfy 
its agents but a root and branch revolution. 
They pursued a clear and definite end, — the 
substitution of a new religious system for the 
old Catholic system. At first this party was 
Lutheran, then it became definitely Calvinistic 
and Zwinglian. With consummate ability it 
carried forward its plans, secretly but surely, 
aided, as it was, by the march of political 
events and assisted by its allies, the Court- 
party. Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer and others 
came under the spell of this foreign influence ; 
they looked with servile admiration upon con- 
tinental Protestantism. They brought over 



12 LIFE OF WILIJAINI LAUD 

foreigners, such as Biicer, Peter INIartyr, and 
John Laski, who were placed in positions of 
trust and importance in the Universities and 
elsewhere. In this way Lutheran and Calvinist 
heresies gradually influenced the nation. The 
adherents of this party may be said to have 
been anti-national in religion, and anti-demo- 
cratic in politics. They imported into England 
a religion " made in Germany," or " made in 
Switzerland." English Christianity, as it then 
existed, was in their eyes a religion beyond 
reformation. By the destruction of the mon- 
asteries vast numbers of the peasantry passed 
from under the sway of the religious houses to 
that of the "new men," who crushed them 
under foot. INIuch of the common-land was 
enclosed, and the kindly, though perhaps in- 
discriminate charity of the monks and friars 
was replaced by the revolting barbarities of 
the Poor Laws of Henry and Edward. I'he 
Reformation under tliese kings has been aptly 
described as a revolution of the rich against 
the poor.^ 

As to the religious force in the movement, 
some writers have held that Cranmer and his 
English colleagues were genuine reformers, 
whose tlicological standpoint was mucli the 
same as that of the " moderate higli-church- 

' Dixon, History of the Church of Enylund, Loud. 1886, iii. 250. 



REVOLUTION VERSUS REFORMATION 13 

man" of to-day. It has also been definitely 
asserted, that their aim was the adoption of 
the Book of Common Prayer of 1549 ; but 
that such a settlement was overthrown by the 
foreign reformers, and that the result was the 
very different book of 1552. Such a theory 
is plausible, but it does not represent the facts. 
INIost of the Edwardian reformers would, in 
these days, be best represented by the Pro- 
testant agitators of the baser sort, and it is 
open to doubt whether even the comprehen- 
siveness of the Anglican Communion would 
have been wide enough to include them ! 
By the time that Edward had ascended the 
throne, Cranmer seems to have broken with 
the more moderate teaching of Luther, and 
to have accepted the doctrines of Calvin. 
INlany of his followers went further, and were 
avowed Zwinglians. With the Cranmerian 
party in the reign of Edward VI. it was not 
so much a question of reforming the old Missal 
and Breviary ^ — they were in their eyes beyond 
any possibility of reformation — as of supplanting 
them by another system altogether. This of 
course could not be done at once, but necessi- 
tated a stay at a half-way house — and this 

^ Extracts from the shocking and irreverent language used by 
Cranmer, Latimer, Hooper and others with regard to the 
mediaeval Eucharistic Service are given in Blunt, Reformation 
of the Church of England, Lond. 1882, ii. 399-402. 



14 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

htalf-way house was the Prayer Book of 1549.^ 
This Book is now valued in the Anghcan 
Communion, being by some esteemed as an 
ideal service-book. Even grantmg all this, it is 
impossible to deny the sad circumstances of 
its birth. Nay, even the ultra-Protestant Book 
of 1552 was not the ultimate goal of Cramner 
and his party ; since there is good reason to 
believe that a third and more anti-Catholic 
book was drawn up by Cranmer himself, the 
issue of which was only happily averted by 
the timely death of Edward VI. ^ What can 
be thought of a Primate of all England who, 
under pretext of reforming the Church, did 
his best to overthrow it ? Putting aside his 
miserable subservience to the will of a tyrant 
like Henry VIII., his shameless pandering to 
the King's vices, what can be thought of 
Thomas Cranmer, who allowed himself to 
become the mere tool of those astute wire- 
pullers, the foreign divines and tlie self-seeking 
Court-party then in power, whose object was 
the complete overthrow of the ancient system ? 
As a modern writer has obser^'ed, " The only 

^ C'raiimer's spoocli to tlie Devonshire rebels, viiidiratiiie: tlic 
Prayer liook of 1549, is ol»\ioiisly a liit of jxiliey, and can liardly 
l)c tiken as liis sincere o]»inion. See I'rrjxinitioiis for flu- nccond 
I'rttijrr liouk uf Jul ward VI., in Ch. IJuar. JU'i'., No. 7'>, 1UU.'3. 

'^ Atcliley, Sowe remarks on thr Ediriirdhm I'rai/cr liook in 
EnnitjiN on Ci'rrnionutl, Dt'laniore I'l'css, Ijond. 1!>04, p. 27'.). See 
also Hint, of the '/'rouhkti iit Fninkjurl, liond. l8lLi. 



REVOLUTION VERSUS REFORMATION 15 

deed for which we feel that we owe any 
gratitude to Cranmer is for his unrivalled 
liturgical translations, and it may be that this 
feeling has in some degree served to obscure 
his real character." ^ It must also in fairness 
be admitted that his end was not unworthy 
of a brave man, for he died for his convictions. 
But had the regime of Edward continued, there 
is little doubt, humanly speaking, that the 
Reformation in England would have been like 
that on the continent ; historical Christianity 
would have ceased to exist, and the Ecclesia 
AngUcana would have been no more. 

Never did both Church and State sink so 
low as in the gloomy years of Edward's 
reign. The nominal ruler of England was but 
a sickly boy, a mere puppet in the hands of a 
gang of unprincipled self-seekers ; and had he 
grown up with ultra-Protestanism on one side, 
and Tudor traditions on the other, he mio'lit 
have been the author of untold harm. The 
discipline of the ancient Church being sus- 
pended, a period of general demoralization 
set in. It affected all classes, especially those 
in the towns. 

The sermons preached by honest Hugh 
Latimer before the Court are a terrible 
indictment on the practical results of the 

1 Ch. quart. Rev., No. 62, 1891, p. 457. 



16 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Reformation. The picture he draws of the 
corruption of morals is truly fearful. It 
looked as if the Ten Commandments would 
soon share the fate of the medieeval system ; 
so much were they set at nought. Traheron 
naively wTites to Bullinger, — " Religion is 
indeed prospering, but the wickedness of those 
who profess the Gospel is wonderfully on the 
increase." ^ There were good and upright men 
like Latimer, Ridley, and Hooper, who would 
have been ornaments to any cause or period ; 
but on the other hand there were ecclesiastics 
in the very highest positions who were an open 
scandal to their profession — men like Holgate, 
Archbishop of York, who was forbidden to 
come to Parliament until an investigation was 
made into his conduct in regard to another 
man's wife ; ^ and who, being found guilty, was 
sent to the Tower.^ Or Poynet, Bishop of Win- 
chester, who lived in open sin with a married 
woman, and later had to compound with her 
husband, a butcher, by paying a fine."* Or 
Voysey and Kitchin, Bishops of Exeter and 
Landaff, respectively, who found their sees 
amongst the richest in England, and left them 

^ Orvfinul Lettcr.% Parker Soc, p. 324. 
'^ Dixon, iii. 471 note. 

3 Blunt, The Reformation of the Church of England, Load. 1882, 
ii. 151 note. 

< Grey Friars Chronicle, p. 70. Machyiis Diary, p. 8. 



REVOLUTION VERSUS REFORMATION 17 

the poorest.^ As to the foreign divines, they 
seem to have been no better ; the first wives 
of JMartin Bucer and Peter JNIartyr were nuns,^ 
and both men held very loose views about 
divorce.^ Ochino, who was made prebendary 
of Canterbury, advocated polygamy ; ^ and 
Florio, an Italian preacher of some note, was 
threatened with banishment for a moral offence, 
" which it is difficult to name in plain Eng- 
lish."-^ 

Church-desecration went on apace at this 
time. The cathedrals and the churches of 
the land were outrageously profaned and 
plundered. Reformers, professional and ama- 
teur, threw down altars, defaced carvings, and 
broke painted windows ; and, acting in con- 
junction with the Royal Commissioners, carted 
off valuable loot in the shape of gold and 
silver chalices and gorgeous vestments, con- 
veniently labelled " superstitious," but which 
were appropriated by the Royal Treasury.^ 
Even the coin in the poor-boxes was taken, 
nothing in many cases being left ! Never 
were the Universities at a lower ebb : the 
prevailing w^ork of destruction extended to 

1 Dixon, iii. 275. 

2 Ibid. ii. 521. Blunt, ii. 166. 

'' Luckoek, Hint, of Marriage^ Lond, 1894, p. 176 note. 
* Blunt, ii. 163. 

' Dixon, iii. 426. ^ jn^^ 449-455. 

2 



18 LIFE OF AVILLIAM LAUD 

the priceless contents of the Hbraries ; not only- 
missals and breviaries, but other books were 
torn up and committed to the flames.^ In- 
capable foreigners, who could not speak a word 
of English, were appointed to professorships ; 
whilst the number of students steadily 
diminished. 

It is sometimes imagined that Edward VI. 
was a munificent patron of learning ; but this 
was not the case. So moderate a writer as 
Professor Gairdner has ably exposed the 
fallacy of Edward's supposed munificence in 
the cause of learning. ^ It is true that he 
founded Christ's Hospital and St. Thomas' 
Hospital ; but, on the other hand, more than 
two hundred grammar-schools were successfully 
plundered by Somerset and others.^ Those 
schools to which Edward gave his name were 
each one of them ancient foimdations. In all 
directions — in East Anglia, in the INIidlands, in 
the North, in the West country — there were 
popular risings, partly in defence of the old 
religion, and partly because of the oppression 
at the hands of the "new men." These out- 
bursts were ruthlessly crushed by the party 

* Dixon, iii. 109. G.iirdiicr, The Englhh Church in the Six- 
teenth Crntiin/, Loud. r.)0;5, pp. 290, 291. 

^ (iainliicr, p. 'U-l. 

3 I^cacli, KiKjUxli Sffioo/x lit the RvforDiiitinn, IjOikI. 1890 ; qu. 
Wakeniaii and I'ullan, The Jicjbniiution in (Jreut JJrituin, Lond. 
1900, p. 30. 



REVOLUTION VERSUS REFORMATION 19 

in power, who imported from the continent 
bands of mercenaries, both Protestant and 
Popish, and thousands of half-armed EngHsh 
peasants were butchered hke sheep. As 
Dixon has well observed, — " It is a thing to 
be held in eternal memory that the English 
Reformation at this great crisis was carried 
on by tlie aid of foreign cut-throats, who on 
their return to their own countries sought 
absolution for the sin of fighting for Heresy." ^ 
Seldom has the foreign policy of England 
been more disastrous, — an ignominious peace 
with France and Scotland, the surrender of 
Boulogne, and the relinquishment of all rights 
and claims in either kingdom. 

At home the State had to resort to the dire 
expedient of no less than three times debasing 
the coinage, and inflicting on the poor misery 
past description.^ Is it wonderful, then, that 
a change of government was welcomed on the 
accession of Queen JNIary ? The " moderate 
men " of the day, as well as the thorough- 
going mediaevalists, welcomed the new 7'egime 
with joy. 

To Queen Mary's reign we can only briefly 
refer. It began well. To a devout Anglican 
Catholic it is pleasant to read of the building 

1 Dixon, iii. 49. 

2 Gairdiier, p. 294. 



20 LIFE OF WILLIA:\I LAUD 

up of broken altars, the restoration of the 
Eucharist to its true dignity with vestments, 
hghts, and incense. The strains of the organ 
were heard once more ; for organs were as 
much dishked as thuribles by the Edwardian 
reformers.^ 

The restoration of the Papal Supremacy in 
the English Church, which took place in 1554, 
was however a retrograde step. For this the 
Edwardian rule may indirectly be blamed. 
INIen of the old learnino^ who desired genuine 
reform, like Gardiner and others, had been 
so shocked by the iniquities of the reign 
of Edward, that they were driven to believe 
that Catholicism covdd not be detached from 
Papalism ; and the residt was, so to speak, 
a triumph of Ultramontanism. The extreme 
Romanensian party triumphed in the Church 
of England in the reign of JNlary. In 1555, 
the persecution of the Protestants began ; a 
measure which no one in these days can defend. 
It was both brutal and detestable, and it was 
besides a huge political and ecclesiastical mis- 
take ; for it converted half the nation to 
Protestantism, a thing wliich the Cranmcrian 
movement had egregiously failed to do. 

On the deatli of INIary, Ehzabetli succeeded 
to the throne. If slic was a great states- 

' Atcliley, The Edwardian P. Bk., p. 273. 



REVOLUTION VERSUS REFORMATION 21 

woman, she was a sovereign singularly lacking 
in the virtues of her sex. She was cruel, 
unforgi\'ing, imperious, untruthful, with little 
personal religion ; and, if* some contempo- 
rary reports may be believed, strangely lacking 
in feminine morality. In her reign, the Papal 
Supremacy was at once abjured, and a return 
was made to the Book of Common Prayer of 
15.52, but Avith certain alterations in the direction 
of the Book of 1549. In 1571, the XXXIX. 
Articles were adopted, a reA^ision, m a Catholic 
direction, of the XLII. Articles of 1553. 
They were not Articles of " Faith " but of 
" Religion," — articles to reconcile the more 
moderate ^larian clergy, as well as those of 
the " new learning," to the existing state of 
affairs. 

0\Wng to a strange mortality amongst the 
Marian bishops, and the Romanensian attitude 
of the survivors, added to political reasons, the 
Elizabethan episcopate was chosen, with the 
exception of Parker and Chepiey, almost ex- 
clusively fi'om the extreme Protestant clergy. 
Protestantism, thanks to the ]Marian persecu- 
tion, had now been acclimatized in England, 
and its cause was also furthered bv the return 
of the refugees who were ultra-protestants of 
the Genevan and Zwinglian ty^e. Of the 
Marian clergy, all, with the exception of about 



22 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

three hundred, conformed. The old usages 
continued in some parts of the country, but 
the bishops did their best to suppress them. 
The result of a Protestant episcopate and the 
return of the refugees, to say nothing of the 
Romanist conspiracies against the Queen, and 
the enmity of the Papal powers of Europe to 
England, tended to make the Church more or 
less anti-Catholic during the earlier half of 
Elizabeth's reign. 

A moderating influence, however, was that 
of the Queen, whose religion, as far as it went, 
was of a more conservative type than that of 
many of her subjects. In her sister's reign it 
needed not a great effort on her part to con- 
form, and in the Chapels Royal a certain 
amount of ceremonial seems to have been in 
use. She also directed and supported the 
beneficial efforts of Archbishops Parker and 
Whitgift in suppressing ultra-protestant, or 
as it came to be called Puritan lawlessness, 
and in this way tlie good that she wrought 
cannot with justice be overlooked. Never- 
theless, she can hardly be regarded as a 
"good Church-woman," when we remember 
her scandalous; rapacity in seizing upon the 
patrimony of the Clunx'h, to say nothing of what 
we know of her personal character. Her zeal 
against Calvinistic Puritanism was evoked by its 



RETURN TO OLD PATHS 23 

decidedly anti-monarchical character. Toward 
the end of her reign, however, a definite reaction 
against Calvinism set in, a return to the old 
paths, a veering round to the principles of a 
constructive Reformation. This return seems 
to have been gradual and partial, but the trend 
of affairs is shown by the Canons of 1571. 
They enjoined the clergy, never to preach 
anything to be religiously held and believed 
by the people, but what is agreeable to the 
doctrine of the Old and New Testaments, 
and which the Catholic Fathers and ancient 
Bishops have collected out of that doctrine. 
In theory, the Edwardian Reformers ap- 
pealed to the Primitive Church ; but it was 
only so far as its decisions happened to coin- 
cide with the opinions of the foreign divines, 
— not a frequent occurrence. In 1589, Ban- 
croft is found preaching that the Episcopate 
is of divine origin.^ In 1594, the first four 
books of Hooker's immortal work. The Laws 
of Ecclesiastical Polity, make their appearance. 
In the following reign we meet with such 
Catholic-minded divines as Andrewes and 
Overall. James I. had enough of Presby- 
terianism in Scotland, and found out that it 
was unpleasantly republican ; so his influence 
was exerted on the other side. The Hampton 

1 Perry, Student's C'h. Hist., Loud. 1878, p. 343. 



24 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Court Conference also favoured the new move- 
ment ; but it needed some strong man, some 
leader, some man of action, to organize the 
attack against the forces of ultra-Protestantism, 
and to fight a series of engagements which 
should culminate in victory. 

The man who was raised up for this work 
was William Laud. It is true that, like many- 
other great leaders, he fell on the field of battle ; 
but the victory was won. True Reformation- 
principles took the place of false. Humanly 
speaking, we can say that if Laud had not 
lived, the Ecclesia AngUcana would have 
degenerated into a Protestant sect, and Eng- 
land would now be like Germany, Holland, or 
Switzerland, — Lutheran, Calvinistic, or Zwin- 
glian ; and, moreover, beyond a doubt, a flour- 
ishing and increasing branch of the Roman 
Church would be in our midst, as is the case 
to-day in Protestant countries abroad. 

We have dwelt long upon the early history 
of the English Reformation, for we are con- 
vinced that it is not possible to estimate rightly 
the work and influence of AVilliam Laud, Avith- 
out considering carefully the religious move- 
ments which had taken place when he came 
into power. 



CHAPTER II 

LAUD AT OXFORD 

laud's birth and parentage ELIZA- 
BETHAN OXFORD LAUD AT ST. JOHN's 

THE FALSE STEP LAUD AS PARISH PRIEST 

LAUD AT GLOUCESTER 

Of the early years of William Laud but little 
is known ; even Peter Heylin his intimate 
friend and chaplain, to whom we are indebted 
for many important details of Laud's career 
recorded in his Cijprianus AngUcus (as he 
styles his Life of Laud), tells us next to nothing 
of his boyhood. Laud was born October 7, 
1573, in the town of Heading, then as now, 
the principal town in the county of Berks. 
His ffither, William Laud, was a clothier in 
a considerable way of business. His mother's 
maiden name was Lucy Webb, a sister of Sir 
W. Webb who was Lord INIayor of London 
in the year 1591. Her first husband was John 
llobinson, a clothier of some standing in Read- 
ing. After his death, she married William 

o 

25 



26 LIFE OF WILLIAIM LAUD 

Laud ; and the only offspring of this marriage 
was the future archbishop. 

HeyHn narrates how he one day found Laud 
walking in the garden at Lambeth, agitated 
and distressed on reading a foul libel which 
made reflections upon his birth. On seeing 
Heylin, he turned to him and said, that 
" though he had not the good fortune to be 
born a gentleman, yet he thanked God that 
he had been born of honest parents who lived 
in plentiful condition, employed many poor 
people m their way, and left a good report 
behind them." To which Heylin reminded the 
Archbishop, "that Pope Sixtus V., as stout a 
pope as ever wore the triple crown, but a poor 
man's son, did use familiarly to say, in con- 
tempt of such libels as were frequently made 
against him, that he was born of an illustrious 
house {domo natus illustri)^ because the sun- 
beams passing through the broken walls and 
ragged roof illustrated e\'ery corner of the 
homely cottage in which he was born."^ 
Laud tluis sprang from a good middle- 
class family — a class which in the sixteentli 
century, as in the present day, was in many 
ways the backbone of the country. 

In the time of VN'^illiam Laud the glories of 
lleathng had, to a large extent, passed away. 

' Heylin, Cypriunus Anylicuft, Loud. 1G71, pp. 43, 44. 



LAUD'S BIRTH AND PARENTAGE 2T 

The magnificent abbey, dedicated to St. JNIary 
and St. Jolin, had been laid waste and was no 
more ; its wealth doubtless being in the hands 
of some worthless favourite of Henry VIII. or 
his descendant : but there still remained the 
beautiful churches of St. Lawrence and St. 
Giles. There was also the Grammar-school 
founded by Thorne, abbot of St. JNIary's in the 
reign of Edward VI. King Henry VII. en- 
dowed this school with £lO a year; and in 
the reign of Queen Mary, Sir Thomas White 
annexed to it two fellowships of St. John's, 
Oxford, the college he had lately founded. It 
was at Reading grammar-school that Laud 
was educated. As a child, Laud was sickly 
and constantly ailing, indeed in infancy he was 
in serious danger of death. However, as is not 
seldom the case, his will and spirit carried him 
through all difficulties ; and, as a school-boy, 
he astonished his master by his application to 
his studies, and his quickness in acquiring 
knowledge. In 1 589, he left Reading grammar- 
school and began his career at Oxford ; so that 
here it may not be inappropriate to pause for a 
moment to consider the condition of the 
University, towards the close of the sixteenth 
century. 

The disastrous i^egime under Edward VI. 
had been succeeded by more stable times in the 



28 LIFE OF WILLIA:M LAUD 

reign of JNIaiy, when benefactors came for- 
ward and founded colleges and scholarships in 
the cause of sound learning, a thing which 
they could hardly have been expected to do in 
the revolutionary days of the previous reign. 
Amongst the number was Sir Thomas White, 
who munificently founded the College of St. 
John the Baptist, upon the ruins of an old 
Bernardine House. It was not till 1567 that 
the college was formally incorporated in the 
University. Sir Thomas AA^hite, like many 
others of the more moderate Romanensian 
party, accepted the changes in the reign of 
Elizabeth, and settled down as a " good 
churchman," as he doubtless would have been 
designated to-day. But men of his school 
were in a considerable minority, the prevailing 
tone of Elizabethan churchmanship, as has 
already been observed, being of a foreign rather 
than of a native type. The slavish deference 
to Geneva and Zurich, which characterized the 
leaders of so-called reform in the reign of 
Edward VI., was again manifesting itself. 
The reaction in favour of the older paths, 
wliich was originated by Hooker and others, 
had hardly yet made itself felt, whilst 
the followers of Grindal, Cox, and Sandys 
carried everything before them. Such bishops 
made short work of any Catholic tendencies 



ELIZABETHAN OXFORD 29 

and usages that remained here and there, while 
the greatest violations of the order of the Rook 
of Common Prayer were winked at, and even 
encouraged. In both the city and university 
of Oxford this party reigned supreme, aided as 
it was by the powerful patronage of the Earl 
of Leicester, a worthless profligate and a 
favourite of Elizabeth, who supported this 
extreme type of Protestantism from political 
and selfish motives. Here and there, no doubt, 
faithful men were to be found, like Buckeridge, 
Laud's tutor, — men who lay low, and hoped 
and prayed for better times. But the religious 
tone of Oxford was assuredly that of ultra- 
Protestantism, or Puritanism^ as it began to be 
called. 

AVhen the campaign against Puritanism 
was over, and the decisive victory won by the 
life and death of William Laud, Heylin, his 
biographer, looking back at the past in the 
comfortable days of Charles II., could write 
the following quaint and racy description of 
Puritan Oxford, as it existed in Elizabeth's 
days. 

By the power and practices of these men^ and the 
long continuance of the Earl of Leicester in the place 
of Chancellor tlie face of that University was so much 
altered^ that there was little to be seen in it of the 

1 For the origin and explanation of the epithet " Puritan," see 
Dr. Paget's Introduction to Hooker, Book V., pp. 10 If. 



30 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Church of England according to the Principles and 
Positions upon -\vhicli it was first Reformed. All the 
Calvinian Rigors in matters of Predestination, and the 
Points depending thereupon, received as the Estab- 
lished Doctrines of the Church of England; the 
necessity of the one Sacrament, the eminent dignity 
of the other, and the powerful efficacy of both unto 
man's salvation, not only disputed but denied. . . . 
Episcopacy mainbiined by halves not as a distinct 
Order from that of Presbyters, but only a degree above 
them, or perhaps not that, for fear of giving scandal 
to the churches of Calvin's Platform ; the church of 
Rome inveighed against as the JV/iore of Babylon, or 
the Mother of Abominations ; the Pope as publickly 
maintamed to be the Antichrist or Man of sin, and that 
as positively and magisterially as if it had been one of 
thechief Articles of the Christian Faith. . . . Nor was 
there any greater care taken for the Forms and Orders 
of this Church than there had been for points of 
Doctrine. The Surplice so disused in officiating the 
Divine Service of the Church, and the Divine Service 
of the Church so slubbered over in most of the 
Colleges that the Prelates and Clerme assembled in 
Convocation anno l603 were necessitiited to frame two 
Canons ... to bring them back again to the ancient 
practices . . . the Habits of the Priests by which 
they were to be distinguished from other men so 
much despised and laid aside, that Dr. Reynolds had 
the confidence to appear in the conference at Hampton 
Court in his Turkey gown, and therefore may be 
thought to have worn no other in the University ; 
and in a word the books of Gilvin made the rule by 
which all men were to square their Writings, his only 
word (like the ip.sc dixit of Pythagoras) admitted for 
the sole canon to which they were to frame and con- 



ELIZABETHAN OXFORD 31 

form their Judgments and in comparison of whom 
the ancient Fathers of the Church must be held 
contemptible. 1 

It is interesting for us to try and picture 
William I^aud, a lad of barely sixteen, 
entering upon this new world, as it was to 
him — a world very different from that of 
the Oxford of the twentieth century. In some 
ways things have improved, and again in 
others the laudator temporis acti may be in 
the right when he confesses that things were 
better in the past. Life in the university 
three hundred years ago was, of course, like 
the manners and customs of the age, far 
rougher than it is to-day. 

What, for instance, would the modern 
undergraduate think of rising at 5 o'clock in 
the morning, going to chapel, perhaps, at 
5.30, and then studying till 10, the hour of 
dinner ? — for the meal called " breakfast " was 
practically unknown till a hundred years later. 
After dinner there would follow more study, 
with some recreation interspersed, evening 
chapel at 4 o'clock, and supper at 5. Two 
meals a day was then the custom, for not long 
before the days of Laud, had not such a light 
of the medical profession as Dr. Andrew 
Boorde, physician to Henry VIII., dogmatically 

1 Heylin, pp. 47, 48. 



32 LIFE OF WILLIA:\1 LAUD 

declared that he who partook of more than 
two meals a day doth " live a beestly lyfFe " ? 
As to the meals themselves, they cannot 
have been of a very recherche character ; from 
a sermon preached shortly before Sh* Thomas 
White founded his college, we learn that the 
students were content " with a penny piece of 
beef between four, having a pottage made 
with the same beef with salt and oatmeal and 
nothing else ... a supper not better than 
their dinner."^ After supper, followed more 
study till 9 or 10 ; and then, before an early 
retirement to sleep, it was the custom both at 
Oxford and Cambridge for the undergraduates 
to trot briskly round " quad," so as to warm 
themselves before getting into bed, sin(?e their 
rooms had no fires. It seems also to have been 
the usual practice for two students to share a 
room. This was certainly so in the case of 
Laud, for one John Jones was his " chamber 
fellow," a man who later turned Romanist, and 
attained some celebrity as Dom Leander of 
the Benedictine Abbey of San Martino Cam- 
postella, in Spain. 

In those days the universities -were no doubt 
more democratic than they are now, for the 
numerous benefactions and scholarships, tied 
to the kin of the founders or to the natiA es of 

' Iluttou, «. John Bnptkt College, Lond. 1898, p. 35. 



ELIZABETHAN OXFORD 33 

their counties and cities, enabled many poor 
and deserving men to go to the University. 
By a strange irony of fate, both at Oxford and 
Cambridge, nineteenth-century hberaUsm has, 
on the plea of throwing open these benefac- 
tions to all, favoured the rich man's son, who 
is able to pay expensive tutors ; whilst the poor 
student from Exeter or Yorkshire, for whose 
benefit the benefactions were originally in- 
tended, is now often excluded. In Laud's 
time, the age of the students was consider- 
ably lower than it is at present. In his day, 
inidergraduates at the universities were treated 
more as the fourth-form boys at a public 
school, than as men. Again, the intercourse 
between undergraduates and tutors was then 
much closer than it is now. The fellows and 
tutors of a college did not live with their 
families in villas a mile away, but were un- 
married and lived in college. If a tutor was 
unworthy, his example would doubtless have 
been very injurious amongst the students with 
whom he lived ; whilst the influence of a faith- 
ful and devout tutor, who gave himself up to 
his important duties, must have been very 
great. 

It was to this Elizabethan Oxford that Laud 
came up in the year 1589, to begin his uni- 
versity career as a commoner of St. John's 



34 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

College. For him the Puritan system had no 
attractions, his religious training at home had 
been of a kind more loyal to the Church. 
Added to this, he had the good fortune to 
come under the influence of Buckeridge, who 
was his tutor, a man devoted to the old paths, 
as we have already said. Laud is described by 
Anthony a Wood ^ as being " esteemed by all 
who knew him a ^ ery forward, confident, zealous 
person." In stature he was small, and in health 
he was delicate, but he was endowed with more 
than ordinary strength of character, having 
also much affection towards his friends. Such a 
character, backed up by the wise guidance of his 
tutor, admirably fitted him to swim against the 
tide, and to take the unpopular side. With 
him the temptations to amusement and idle- 
ness that come to young men in vigorous 
health, had little force ; and we find that he 
persevered in his old habits of study, which 
had so pleased his schoolmaster at Reading. 
He soon became scholar of his college, and 
after three years was admitted to a fellowship. 
Laud obtained his B.A. degree in 1504, and 
his INI. A. in 1,598. He became Proctor in the 
year 1003, and he was noted for his mildness ; 
in this he was a contrast to his fellow Proctor. 

' iii. col. 121, qu. Le Bas, Z<(/e of Archbishop Laud, Lond. 1836, 
p. o. 



LAUD AT ST. JOHN'S 35 

Anthony a Wood has preserved the amusing 
episode of a drunken fellow, who, being sur- 
prised by I^aud in his sleep on Peniless Bench, 
turned to the somewhat diminutive Proctor, 
exclaiming, *' Thou little morsell of justice, 
prithee let me alone and be at rest."^ 

In the year IGOO Laud was ordained deacon, 
and in the following year priest. At his 
ordination to the priesthood it is related that 
Young, Bishop of Rochester, who ordained 
him, encouraged him in the following words : 
*' that if he lived he would be an instrument 
of restoring the Church from the narrow and 
private principles of modern times, to the more 
free, large, and public sentiments of the purest 
and best ages." ^ A true prophecy indeed ! 

Up to this point the history of Laud had 
been uneventful. He lived the quiet yet busy 
life of a fellow of his college, devoted to study 
and faithful service of God and man, in the 
station in which he had been placed. But 
events soon happened which were destined to 
bring him before the world in a more or less 
public character. In 1602, he was called upon 
by his college to read the Lecture of JNIrs. 
IVIay's foundation. The theme chosen was, 
" The constant and perpetual visibility of the 

1 qu. Iluttou, -S'^. John Baptist College, p. 97. 

2 Baines, p. 18. 



36 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Church of Christ " ; in which he maintained 
the identity of the Church of England of his 
OMTi day with the Pre-reformation Church — an 
historical commonplace at the present time, 
but in Calvinistic Oxford of Elizabeth's reign, 
a proposition regarded as most daring. For a 
young fellow of a then somewhat obscure 
college to expound such a startling doctrine, 
was a bold thing. He assuredly ^ indicated the 
truth of Anthony h Wood's saying, that he 
was "forward, confident, and zealous." Such 
opinions as Laud propounded fell like a bomb 
upon the leader of the Puritan Party, Dr. 
George Abbot, INIaster of University CoUege, 
Dean of Winchester, and in 1603 Vice-Chan- 
cellor of the University, to whom Laud ever 
afterwards was the special bete noire. 

Again, in the year 1604, he came before the 
dominant party in the University as the auda- 
cious exponent of unsound doctrines. In the 
exercise for the degree of Bachelor of Di^dnity, 
the subject that he selected was, (i.) the necessity 
of Baptism; and (ii.) that there could be no true 
Church without bishops ; both of which pro- 
positions he earnestly defended. A sermon at 
the University Church preached in 1606 had 
also a like effect. It was held to contain such 
llomish teaching, that he was personally ques- 
tioned by Dr. Airay, the Vicc-Chancellor ; and 



LAUD AT ST. JOHN'S 37 

afterwards it was deemed dangerous to ap- 
proach such a heretic or even to sahite him in 
the streets ! Laud was now a marked man. 

Laud seems to have taken this persecution 
with marvellous equanimity. He " sat under " 
Dr. Abbot, that redoubtable Calvinist, and 
listened to his pulpit fulminations, and even 
beheld the audience pointing at him all the 
time as the miscreant concerned. " Perfect 
coolness and good temper marked Laud's 
academical career throughout," says Dr. JNIoz- 
ley.^ One is so apt to think of Laud as the 
great ecclesiastic only, the leader of a policy, 
that as the " small man," the obscure Oxford 
fellow, he is liable to be overlooked. " He 
was long all but alone, and had an uphill 
course. Dignitaries condemned, acquaint- 
ances avoided, even friends suspected him : he 
endured a humiliating discipline and a severe 
succession of rubs."^ And, as in the case of 
other men in very different paths of life, it was 
this period of isolation and adversity that laid 
the foundation of his character, and to a great 
extent gave it that strength which friend and 
foe alike have admired. 

At this point in our narrative it is necessary 
to go back a year, in order to record an event 

^ Essays Historical and Theological, Lond., i. 120. 
'^ Ibid. i. 115. 



38 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

which befell William Laud, a sin over which 
he mourned to the end of his life. He had 
been appointed Chaplain to Lord INIountjoy, 
Earl of Devonshire ; and, by the urgent en- 
treaties of his patron, he was prevailed upon to 
solemnize a marriage between him and Lady 
Penelope Devereux, daughter of the Earl of 
Essex. This lady had been divorced a inensd 
et thoro from her husband, Lord Rich, in con- 
sequence of adultery with the Earl of Devon- 
shire, who desiring to have the children which 
she had borne to him accounted legitimate, 
persuaded Laud to solemnize his marriage 
with this lady. It appears that in early years 
an ardent attachment on both sides had been 
formed, and a verbal but unattested contract 
of marriage had taken place. For the warmest 
admirers of Laud to defend his conduct in this 
matter is quite impossible. He sinned griev- 
ously, and he knew it. Such a blot stands out 
in liis life as a paradox, for it was contrary to 
his character. For a man like Cranmer to 
have acted in this way would not have aston- 
ished us ; nay, to such a dweller " in kings' 
houses," it would have been the natural course 
to take ; but with Laud it was quite different. 
He was made of sterner stufi'. He was essen- 
tially a strong man, a man of principle. The 
clothier's son, who became Trimate of all 



THE FALSE STEP 39 

England, was no respecter of persons, even in 
an age when sycophants abounded. Besides, 
was he not an upholder of the Book of Com- 
mon Prayer, and one who walked in the old 
paths ? The only excuse that can be made for 
him is that even he was influenced by the 
loose teaching upon Holy Matrimony of the 
Lutheran, Cah inistic and Zwinglian factions. 
Had not Luther permitted the Elector of 
Hesse to have two wives at the same time ? 
and was not Bucer — one of the more moderate 
foreigners — notoriously lax on the subject of 
divorce ? ^ And not only do we find Heylin 
holding a lax view about divorce, but a greater 
man than Heylin fell into much the same sin 
as Laud. In the case of the divorce of Lady 
Essex from her husband, Lancelot Andrewes 
at first pronounced decisively against it ; but, 
when he took his seat as one of a commission 
upon the case, he deliberately changed his 
opinion, unable to resist the influence of the 
Sovereign. Yet his biographers are unable 
to produce any proof of his penitence. Laud 
and Andrewes alike took a false step, but Laud 
was penitent for his sin to the day of his 
death. Year by year, he observed St. Stephen's 
day (the anniversary of the event) as a day of 
penitence and humiliation before God. Heylin 

1 See above^ p. 17. 



40 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

concludes his reference to Laud's penitence 
witli the words, " A brave example of a peni- 
tent and afflicted soul, which many of us will 
admire, but few will imitate."^ 

We must now return to Laud at the Uni- 
versity. It is somewhat difficult to divide the 
life of Laud into sections, for he held various 
benefices and posts at the University at the 
same time. This chapter will therefore con- 
clude with his resignation of the Presidentship 
of St. John's College in 1621. 

While still a fellow of his college, Laud was 
appointed in the year 1607 to the benefice of 
Stamford in Northamptonshire ; in the follow- 
ing year another benefice, that of North Kil- 
worth in Leicestershire, was given to him. In 
1608, he proceeded to his degree of Doctor of 
Divinity. At this time, through the influence 
of Dr. Buckeridge, he was introduced to Neile, 
Bishop of Rochester, who made him his chap- 
lain, upon which he exchanged the benefice 
of North Kilworth for that of \Yest Tilbury 
in Essex, in order to be nearer his patron. 
In 1610, Bisliop Neile presented him to the 
benefice of Cuckstone in Kent, whereupon he 
resigned his fellowship. 

In these days we sliould look with astonish- 
ment at any man holding so many cures of 

' Heyliiij p. 64. 



LAUD AS PARISH PRIEST 41 

souls .simultaneously ; but we must remember 
that, in the early seventeenth century, a bad 
tradition existed — a tradition which cannot 
be laid to the charge of the Reformation, for 
it flourished vigorously in mediaeval times. 
Moreover, Laud was a mild offender in the 
matter, for on his appointment to Cuckstone, 
he resigned his fellowship ; and when made 
Dean of Gloucester he resigned West Tilbury. 
Also, as we shall see later, on the very day 
that he was consecrated Bishop of St. David's, 
he insisted on giving up the headship of St. 
John's ; although the King had given him 
special permission to hold both offices. That 
a more wholesome feeling in regard to plural- 
ism is now current, is after all largely due 
to the true reformation that William Laud 
effected in the Church. 

Concerning Laud's life as a parish priest, 
little account has been preserved. No doubt he 
was, to use his own expression, as " thorough " 
as pastor as he had been whilst fellow of his 
college. Of necessity he was sometimes non- 
resident, but it is easy to imagine how, when 
he did reside, he would have thrown himself 
heart and soul into parochial work. His in- 
dustry, activity, single-mindedness, and deter- 
mination, would doubtless have been displayed. 
We learn that on taking possession of a cure 



42 LIFE OF WILLIAIM LAUD 

of souls, he always assigned an annual pension 
to twelve poor persons, laying aside one-fifth 
of the income of the benefice for charitable 
purposes, putting the glebe-house into good 
repair, and taking care that the church was 
supplied with decent furniture.^ 

In the year 1611, Laud was a candidate for 
the Presidentship of St. John's College, and 
on this occasion a regrettable incident took 
place. Bayhe, one of the supporters of 
Rawlinson, his opponent, perceiving that the 
result would be favourable to Laud, had the 
indecency to seize the scrutiny-paper and tear 
it in pieces. Owing to this action, doubt was 
thrown upon the regularity of the election. 
The matter was referred to King James, who 
adjudicated in person, and, after a hearing of 
three hours, decided in Laud's favour. This 
event shows how strong was the feeling in 
Oxford against Laud, owing to his open and 
candid espousal of an unpopular cause. It 
may be mentioned, in proof of his magnani- 
mous nature, that he forgave the author of 
tliis outrage, and bestowed upon him his 
patronage in making him his chaplain, giving 
him preferment, and eventually by his in- 
fluence obtaining his election to the President- 
ship of the college. For the next four years 

' Le Bas, p. 17. 



LAUD AT GLOUCESTER 43 

Laud resided much at Oxford. St. John's, 
from being a small and unimportant college, 
under Laud's rule became one of the most 
famous in the University. Although tolerant, 
Laud was a disciplinarian, and the government 
of the college improved under his rule. The 
material fabric was also added to. 

In the year 1G16, Laud became Dean of 
Gloucester, the duties of which office were 
comparatively easy to combine with the 
Presidentship of St. John's College. The 
Deanery of Gloucester brought him more 
trouble than emolument ; for it was then that 
he first came into active opposition with 
Puritanism. The income of the deanery was 
greatly impoverished, King James humor- 
ously designating it, "a shell without a 
kernel." The Cathedral church of Gloucester 
was at this time perhaps the worst ordered 
in the kingdom ; the services were carelessly 
and irreverently performed, and the rules of 
the Prayer Book ignored. Laud at once set 
himself to reform matters, persuading the 
chapter to remove the Holy Table fi-om the 
middle of the church to the east end, thus 
securing it from profanation. He also per- 
suaded the chapter to make a reverence on 
entering the quire, an ancient custom which 
still continued in some other places. The 



44. LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Bishop of the Diocese was Dr. ^Miles Smith, 
a man whose learning was more ponderous 
than gi'eat. He was one of the translators 
of the " authorized version " of the Bible, and 
the composer of that remarkably grotesque 
effusion in which the book is dedicated to 
King James I. Dr. Smith, who was a 
thorough -going Puritan, was transported with 
indignation at the action of the new Dean ; 
but not being able to interfere, he ended 
by philosophically making a vow which he 
carried out, never again to set foot in the 
cathedral ! The city of Gloucester seems to 
have then been a stronghold of the Puritan 
faction ; and, chiefly through the efforts of 
Dr. White, the Bishop's chaplain, riots broke 
out, which were only suppressed by the 
imprisonment of some of the rioters, and a 
request to the Court of High Commission for 
assistance. Eventually order was restored, 
and, through the firmness of the new Dean, 
a real reform in the Cathedral-church was 
effected. 

In the year 1617, James paid his first visit 
to Scotland. The chief motive of the journey 
was to further his plan of bringing the religion 
of Scothmd into conformity with that of 
England. He took witli him several English 



I.AUD AT GLOUCESTER 45 

divines of learning and ability, Laud being 
one of the number. 

It was about this time that the King seems 
to have realized the necessity of taking 
measures to repress the powerful Puritan 
party in the University of Oxford. Ever 
since James had left his native land of Scot- 
land, and ascended the English throne, he 
had rebelled against the Presbyterian system : 
this reaction was due to the fact that the 
Church was intensely monarchical ; whilst 
Puritanism, in its zeal against Erastianism, 
was carried away in a republican direction. 
James was no doubt attracted by the Church's 
teaching, but it was chiefly the anti-monarchical 
tendencies of Puritanism that repelled him. 
Shrewd as he was, he discovered in this system 
a danger which seriously menaced his dearly- 
loved royal prerogatives. He accordingly sent 
to the University certain Royal Injunctions for 
the restraining of rash preachers, and for the 
confining of divinity studies to "the Fathers 
and Councils, Schoolmen, Histories and Con- 
troversies " in their bearing on Holy Scripture. 
These Injunctions caused consternation in the 
Puritan camp, and effectually helped to swell 
the tide in a direction contrary to that in 
which they were intended to lead men. 



CHAPTER III 

LAUD AS BISHOP 

LAUD, BISHOP OF ST. DAVID's ABBOT AND 

WILLIA3IS VISIT OF PRINCE CHARLES TO 

SPAIN — ACCESSION OF CHARLES I. CORONA- 
TION OF CHARLES I. LAUD, BISHOP OF 

LONDON THE LECTURERS RESTORATION 

AND CONSECRATION OF CHURCHES. 

Whilst comparatively little is known of Laud 
as parish priest, more is known of his life as 
bishop. ^luch of his history as a bishop, 
however, is concerned with the affairs of the 
State. This is especially noticeable in Heylin's 
biography, a great part of which reads more 
like a History of England, than the Life of an 
English bishop. It is a matter for regret that 
so little is known about the details of Laud's 
episcopal life, sucli as, for instance, the way he 
spent his days in tlie different places where he 
resided. But neither Heylin, nor any other 
contemporary writer, gives us mucli informa- 
tion on such points. 

Laud was consecrated Bisliop of St. David's 



LAUD, BISHOP OF ST. DAVID^S 47 

on November 18, 1621. He was nominated to 
this see by King James I. in June, the reason 
wliy the consecration was so long delayed 
being an untoward accident which concerned 
Dr. Abbot, the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
The archbishop was staying with his friend 
Lord Zouch at Bramshill Park, and was one 
day persuaded to join a shooting party, and 
also to take a crossbow. His complaisance to 
his host ended in disaster. As Mr. Le Bas 
remarks, " his bad marksmanship, though not 
at all discreditable to his sacred profession, was 
unhappily fatal to one of the keepers ; for in 
shooting at a deer it so chanced that he missed 
the beast and shot the man.''^ Of course it 
was purely accidental, but as Abbot happened to 
be Primate of all England, and also head of a 
religious party professing more than ordinary 
strictness of life, the incident created a great 
stir at the time. To the Puritan party, 
especially, the event appeared as a scandal. 
The foreign universities at once took up the 
matter as a theme of discussion. The Sor- 
bonne in Paris, after three disputations, re- 
solved that the action amounted to a canonical 
irregularity ; in other words, that the Primate 
was by this accident incapable of exercising 
ecclesiastical authority or jurisdiction. 'Jlie 

^ Le BaSj Life of Archbishop Laud, Loud., p. 43. 



48 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Archbishop himself felt keenly what he had 
done, and did his best to make amends by- 
pensioning the widow of the man whom he 
had killed, and ever after kept the anniversary 
as a day of fasting and penitence. 

Considerable agitation was caused through- 
out the land, and much erudition was expended 
upon the subject both by civilians and canon- 
ists. Eventually the King issued a Commission 
to Bishop Williams, who was also Lord 
Keeper, to the Bishops of London and Win- 
chester, the Bishops Elect of St. David's and 
Exeter, two Judges of the Common Pleas, and 
two Doctors of the civil law. At first the 
delegates could not agree amongst themselves, 
but finally they acquitted the archbishop. It 
has been thought that several members of the 
Commission were convinced that if Abbot had 
been condemned, Williams, a notorious place- 
hunter and unworthy of the post, would have 
got himself advanced to the primacy. The 
Bishops Elect of St. David's (Laud), Salisbury 
(Davenant), Lincoln (AN^ilHams), and Exeter 
(Carey) scrupled to have the hands of even an 
involuntary liomicide laid upon them. They 
were therefore consecrated by the Bishops of 
London, Worcester, Chichester, Ely, IJandafF, 
and Oxford on November 18, 1021, in the 
Chapel of London House. 



LAUD, BISHOP OF ST. DAVID'S 49 



Land was not able to visit his diocese till 
the middle of the following year, being pre- 
vented from so doing by matters of urgency 
concerning the welfare of Church and State, 
the King, depending upon his counsels, de- 
taining him. On July 5, he entered Wales, 
and four days later began his Visitation of the 
diocese, which he completed by the middle of 
August. Finding no chapel at the bishop's 
house at Aberguilly, he set apart a room for 
this purpose, furnishing it with care and at 
considerable expense. In 1625, he paid 
another visit to Wales, and consecrated the 
chapel on August 28, dedicating it to St. John 
the Baptist, that day being the eve of the feast 
of the Beheading of St. John the Baptist. He 
specially notes in his Diary the appropriateness 
of the festival from its association with his 
beloved college at Oxford. 

One can imagine Laud's arduous and fatigu- 
ing work in going about his Welsh diocese, 
assiduously doing his duty as chief pastor, and 
travelling often by roads in a state far worse 
than they were in England. In the pages of 
his Diary we read how, on coming to Aber- 
guilly, the episcopal coach was twice over- 
turned between that place and Abermarkes. 
On the first occasion it contained the Bishop, 
but on the second it was empty, I^aud evi- 



50 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

dently preferring to trudge along on foot.^ 
Owing to the neglect of his predecessors, 
numberless matters had to be investigated and 
set right, abuses to be reformed, and clergy to 
be interviewed. We may be certain that 
Laud, with his conscientious nature and un- 
sparing activity, did his best, notwithstanding 
the fact of his inability to be long resident in 
his diocese. 

On Laud's return to England, after his first 
journey to Wales, in the month of August, 
1622, the King was forced to take action on 
account of the unbridled licence in the pulpit 
of certain Puritan clergy, and in particular of 
a seditious sermon of one Knight, of Broad- 
gate Hall, Oxford. He accordingly issued six 
Injunctions, restraining the parochial clergy 
from publicly discussing such abstruse questions 
as Predestination, Election, Reprobation, etc., 
and enjoining them to preach rather upon faith 
and holy living. They were also enjoined to 
avoid meddling with matters of State, and "■ not 
to fall into undecent railing speeches against 
Papists and Puritans." Lecturers were in 
future to be licensed by tlie bisliop of the 
diocese. Had the six Articles of Henry 
VIII. been revised and put in practice, they 
would not have created more commotion 

» Laud's Wor/c6; Oxford, 1063 (Diary), iii. 170. 



ABBOT AND WILLIAMS 51 

amongst the Puritan party than was caused 
by these Injunctions. At this time Laud 
seems to have been in frequent attendance 
upon the King, who had the wisdom to dis- 
cern and to value both Laud's loyalty to his 
person and his single-minded zeal for the 
Church's welfare. Although he was thus in 
the royal favour, his path was by no means 
smooth. It was indeed impossible that one 
occupying such an important post at Court 
should be preserved from enemies ; especially 
was this so in the case of a man like Laud, 
whose blunt honesty was not infrequently 
devoid of tact. Consequently, we soon meet 
with Laud's adversaries in the pages of Heylin, 
and similar references occur in Laud's Diary. 

Abbot was no friend to Laud. This animosity 
was an old story, for it dated from Oxford days 
when the young fellow of St. John's in his first 
memorable lecture audaciously attacked the 
Puritan position. Since that day Abbot re- 
garded Laud as a dangerous man. By this 
time Abbot had become virtually the leader 
of the Puritan party, whilst Laud was the 
rising man on the other side, so that Abbot's 
attitude was not to be wondered at. 

But Laud had another foe, and more to be 
dreaded than Abbot, namely, the Lord Keeper 
Williams, who had lately been consecrated to 



52 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

the see of Lincoln. Abbot, it is true, was a 
Puritan of the narrowest type, and so a con- 
sistent opponent of Laud's principles, but 
there was a good side to his character. He 
seems to have been a sincerely honest man, and 
indeed a man of high principle, for the stand 
that he made in the case of Lady Essex's 
divorce was a noble one. He held to what 
was right, although Kmg James was against 
him. Abbot stood firm when even Andrewes 
fell. He also resisted King Charles when he 
thought that monarch violated the laws of the 
realm, and for this he suffered. 

Williams was of a different mould. He had 
not Abbot's high principles. He was, it is true, 
a man of open-handed generosity, a fairly good 
diocesan bishop according to the standard of 
the day, and a man of great ability and learning. 
But there was another side to his character : he 
was de^'oid of principle ; and as an opponent 
he was quite unscrupulous. Bitterly jealous of 
the favour shown by the Sovereign to Laud, by 
every means, fair or foul, he tried to prejudice the 
King against him. As a self-seeker, AVilliams 
was notorious. In an age of pluralities, he was 
reckoned to be a pliuahst from the number of 
benefices which he held. Heylin humorously 
puts it, " He was a perfect diocese in himself; 
as being Bishop, Dean, Prebendary, llesi- 



ABBOT AND WILLIAMS 53 

dentiary and Parson, and all these at once."^ 
It did not suit a person of this character to be 
extreme in either one direction or the other. 
He was in the worst sense of the word a 
"moderate man," now posing as a staunch 
Churchman, and now as a Puritan, as it suited 
his own interest. In one matter Williams 
never changed, and that was in his unrelenting 
hatred of Laud — a hatred that was all the more 
dangerous because it was at times concealed. 
The courts of kings have ever been noted for 
the man that " privily slandereth his neigh- 
bour," for " the deceitful person," and for him 
"that telleth lies." The courts of James and 
Charles were no exception to this rule, and 
courtiers of this type were more dangerous 
enemies to Laud than the outspoken Puritan 
like Abbot, who opposed him as being, in his 
eyes, a Romanizer. 

It was at the court that Laud was first 
brought into contact with Buckingham, the 
fa\'ourite of King James, a man whose char- 
acter was very far from perfect. It was the old 
story, the spoilt and petted child of his mother 
became the selfish and pleasure-loving man. 
The friendship that in time sprang up between 
Laud and Buckingham was that of a man of 
mature years and maturer piety for a young 

1 Heylin^ p. 80. 



54 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

man, who with all his faults was not without 
his good points. It was in short the love of a 
pastor for an erring sheep. As his fiiend, as 
his adviser, and in the more spiritual office of 
confessor. Laud drew out the good traits in 
Buckingham's character. That Buckingham 
had times of sincere penitence we cannot 
doubt ; and Laud's influence over him was 
wholly for good. His violent death in 1628 
was a heavy blow to Laud, who felt it much 
in the same way as David felt the death of 
Absalom. 

That Buckingham withstood the arguments 
of clever and accomplished Roman contro- 
versialists, and remained in the Church of his 
baptism, was doubtless due to Laud. With 
his mother, the Countess, Laud was not so 
successful. The result of the polemical tourna- 
ment between Laud and Fisher the Jesuit 
(how dear such contests must have been to the 
theological and sport-loving King 1) was that 
she was confirmed in her faith in the Anglican 
position ; but later, tlirough no fault of Laud, 
she gave way, and joined the Roman Com- 
munion. 

In the year 1623, the ill-fated journey of 
Clinrlcs, the Prince of Wales, into Spain to 
win the liand of the Infanta took place. This 
scheme of James I. came to nought, and the 



VISIT OF PRINCE CHARLES TO SPAIN 55 

Prince eventually, in 1625, married a maiden 
whom he met at a ball in Paris, on his way to 
Spain, Henrietta Maria, the daughter of Henry 
IV. of France. It was a true love-match. 
Into the story of the proposed Spanish match 
we need not enter, except to notice the extreme 
care that was taken that the English Church 
should be fittingly represented at the Court of 
Madrid. Two chaplains were appointed to 
minister to the Prince and his suite — Drs. 
]Maw and Wren. The latter we know clearly 
to have been a faithful disciple of Laud, and a 
man who afterwards, as Bishop of Ely, wit- 
nessed a good confession.^ Heylin tells us, 
" His Majesty was pleased, by the advice of 
the Bishops then about him (of whom Laud 
was one) to give . . . these instructions follow- 
ing." Here follow certain detailed injunctions, 
namely, that a room was to be provided as a 
private chapel with an altar furnished with 
proper linen, frontals, candlesticks, chalices, 
patens, and other things. For the chaplains 
there were to be four surplices and two copes. 
The mixed chalice was to be in use, and "smooth 
wafers to be used for the bread." Daily Mattins 
and Evensong were to be said, and the Holy 

1 He was afterwards described by the Puritans, owing to his 
name and the shortness of his stature, as, " the least of these 
birds and the foulest" — the latter attribute referring to the 
pronounced character of his theological views. 



56 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Eucharist was to be celebrated as often " as it 
shall please the Prince of Wales to set down." 
No controversial preaching, " but only to con- 
firm the doctrine and tenets of the Church of 
England by all positive arguments.'" Laud's 
share in the drawing up of the injunctions is 
more than apparent. 

Not many years before, the King had sent 
four divines by way of representing the Church 
of England on the Calvinist side at the Synod 
of Dort, almost committing the Church to the 
support of Calvinism. Now, however, there 
was a complete change : by the advice of the 
bishops, the Church was represented as a part 
of the Catholic Church, rather than as a 
Protestant sect. 

In 1024, when the negotiations with Spain 
were broken off. Convocation granted a large 
subsidy to the King, to be levied from the 
clergy. On this occasion, Laud, who had 
been a parish priest himself, perceiving how 
heavily the tax would press upon the parochial 
clergy, manfully espoused their cause. He 
devised a plan for bringing relief, which met 
with the approval of Buckingham, and even 
Williams. Strangely enough, this proposal 
was resented by Abbot, who liad ne\'er been a 
parish priest. 

^ Heylin, j). 100. 



ACCESSION OF CHARLES I. 57 

The year 1625 witnessed the death of 
James I., and the accession of Charles I., who 
favoured the Church even more than his father 
had done. With Charles, devotion to the 
Church was inspired by no mere political 
motives, but by genuine -religious convictions. 
It is not for us in these pages to criticize the 
character of Charles as a monarch. He had 
his faults, which have as a rule been unduly 
emphasized. He was firm where he ought to 
have been gentle, and gentle where he ought 
to have been firm ; and, urged by terrible 
provocation, he broke his faith on more than 
one occasion. Above all there was his false 
step in consenting to the condemnation of the 
Earl of Strafford. But the other side of his 
character, — who can help admiring it ? The 
fascination that he exercised is not to be 
wondered at. A man of princely bearing and 
manners, brave, manly, pure in heart and life, 
a patron of art and science, a theologian of no 
mean repute, a kind friend, a devoted husband, 
a loving father, — such were some of the virtues 
of the new king. He was, moreover, a man 
of deep personal religion — what else could 
have sustained him in his sufferings ? — a loyal 
son of the Church, a firm believer in her 
doctrines, and a faithful observer of her prac- 
tices. One loves to think of those happy 



\ 



58 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

days he spent at Hampton Court in the 
company of his wife, whom he almost idohzed, 
and of his children to whom he was fondly 
attached. What an example the private life 
of this king must have been to the nation at 
large I It elevated and purified home-life in 
the seventeenth century, just as the example 
of Queen Victoria did in the nineteenth. But 
the attraction of Charles I. reached its culmin- 
ating point in his loneliness at Carisbrooke, 
and in his martyr-death at Whitehall ; so that 
notwithstanding the army of detractors of 
King Charles, there are those to-day who still 
echo the undying words of John Keble, " Our 
own, our royal saint." 

That William Laud, the devoted champion 
of the Church, the reformer in the true sense 
of the word, should have become the trusted 
friend of Charles I. is only natural. In 
matters of religion their opinions seem to have 
been very similar. Laud's influence with the 
King soon manifested itself in his being com- 
manded to supply him with a list of the 
leading ecclesiastics of the day, with *' O," or 
"P," i.e.., Orthodox or Puritan, against their 
names, so that the King might be guided in 
dispensing Church-patronage.^ 

The day after the assembhng of Charles' first 
1 Hcylin, p. 127. 



ACCESSION OF CHARLES I. 59 

Parliament, Laud preached before the King 
and the House of Lords at Whitehall. In his 
sermon he set forth the respective duties of 
the Church and the State. He animadverted 
upon the ultimate political designs of the 
Puritan party. The Commons in this Parlia- 
ment took upon themselves the role of being 
theological experts and inquisitors, and forth- 
with proceeded to summon to their bar Richard 
Montague, rector of Stanford Rivers, for writ- 
ing books containing what they judged to be 
Popish doctrine. This clergyman was annoyed 
by the proselytizing of certain Jesuits in his 
parish, one of whom endeavoured to discredit 
the theology of the English Church by a 
pamphlet called A Gag for the New Gospel. 
JNIontague answered this by A New Gag for 
an Old Goose. In this work Montague took 
a strong line, and claimed for the English 
Church its Catholic position, appealing with 
marked success to the Church of the early 
centuries. Possessed of considerable learning, 
in order that his writings might appeal to the 
people, he adopted a racy and caustic style. 
This had the effect of calling attention to his 
statements. After the first commotion in 
Parliament over the matter, he published a 
second work, Apello Ccesarem, which was 
written from the same anti-Puritan stand- 



60 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

point. This added fuel to the flames. The 
interference of a lay-assembly in matters 
distinctly spiritual was warmly resented by 
Laud and other prelates, who were backed up 
by the King. Accordingly, the bishops framed 
a letter addressed to the Commons, protesting 
against a purely lay-tribunal deciding theolo- 
gical questions, and defending Montague as a 
divine " able in every way to do great services 
to God, his JNIajesty and the Church of 
England." 

On February 2, the Feast of the Purifica- 
tion, in the following year, the Coronation 
took place in the Abbey Church of West- 
minster. Laud was chosen by Charles to 
arrange the ceremonial on that great occasion. 
From his Diary we learn of his care that 
everything should be carried out with order 
and reverence. This Coronation is historically 
important, in that it was, with the exception of 
the hastily compiled form used in the Corona- 
tion of James I., the first occasion when the 
So\'^ereign was crowned witli the English Rite. 
For this occasion the old I^atin Service was 
revised by the Archbishop and a committee of 
15ishops.' I^aud is said to have caused an 
ancient silver crucifix to be placed on the altar 
for the service, but there seems to be some 

» Ilultoii, p. -28. 



CORONATION OF CHARLES I. 61 

doubt as to this. Dr. Abbot, the Primate, 
would hardly have tolerated such an "image," 
and when Laud at his trial was accused of this 
matter, he referred to the unlikelihood of 
Abbot allowing it, and said that he himself 
did not remember a crucifix being there. ^ 
Heylin, however, definitely mentions it. ^ Laud 
was afterwards falsely charged with altering 
the Coronation oath.^ The whole ceremony 
of the Coronation was carried out with the 
greatest solemnity.* Soon after the Coronation 
the King's Second Parliament met, and we 
find Laud again preaching, but this time in 
the Abbey. His subject was the Blessedness 
of Unity in both Church and State. In this 
parliament another attack was made upon 
Montague, and he was again defended by 
Laud and other bishops. In August in 
this year, Laud was translated to the see of 
Bath and Wells, and in September he was 
appointed Dean of the Chapel Royal. One of 
his first actions as dean was to put a stop to 
the practice of concluding the service if the 
King came in late, and going on to the sermon. 
When this resolution was reported to the 
King, he received it with thanks, and acted 
accordingly. 

1 Laud's Works, Oxford, 1856, iv. 211. - Heylin, p. 138. 

^ See this fully discussed in Le Bas, pp. 82-84. 
^ Ibid. (Diary), iii. 181. 



62 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Shortly after, a storm was raised by a 
sermon preached by Sibthorpe, Vicar of 
Brackley, who was somewhat of a "poHtical 
parson," in which he maintained that the King 
jure divino had power to make laws and 
impose taxes. Pressure was brought upon 
Abbot to give his iniprimatur to this ser- 
mon, but he conscientiously declined, saying 
that such doctrine was contrary to the laws 
of the realm. On this Laud and other 
bishops toned down certain passages, and again 
submitted it to the Archbishop, but a second 
time he honourably refused to comply.^ In 
such a matter every one in these days will 
approve of the course taken by Abbot, rather 
than that taken by Laud, who, however, did 
not go all the way with the sentiments of 
Sibthorpe, since a sermon of the same kind 
preached by JNIainwaring, Rector of St. Giles, 
was not licensed by him, but by JNIontaigne, 
Bishop of London, and Laud is said to have 
remonstrated against its being printed." Ser- 
mons inculcating extreme vieMs upon the 
rights of the monarchy were likewise preached 
by Bargrave, Dean of Canterbury, and by 
Wren, Master of St. Peter's College, Cam- 
bridge. These divines were of the school of 

1 Lo Has, pp. 103-lOG. 

a Wakemaii, The Church and the Pnritam, Loud. 1002, p. IIG. 



LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON 63 

Laud, and this shows how wedded the Laudian 
movement was to absolutist views which event- 
ually did so much harm to the Church's cause. 
Through the influence, it is believed, of Buck- 
ingham, the courageous Archbishop was for a 
time banished from the Court on account of 
his action. 

In the year 1628, Laud was translated to 
the see of London ; this brought him into 
more immediate contact with the great events 
of the day both ecclesiastical and civil. One 
of his first actions as Bishop of London was to 
assist at the consecration of Dr. Richard INIon- 
tague to the see of Chichester. The policy of 
the King in nominating to a bishopric one 
who, in the eyes of the Puritans, was an evil- 
doer, was, to say the least, exceedingly bold. 
Montague, as a learned and spirited contro- 
versialist, and a defender of the Church against 
both Rome and Geneva, doubtless well de- 
served the reward ; but to single out for 
promotion the very man whom the House of 
Commons had twice condemned, was assuredly 
to be taken as an act of retaliation. During 
the reigns of James I. and Charles I., the 
House of Commons had set itself up as a 
kind of Puritan Holy Office, dictating to 
the sovereign the religious policy he was to 
pursue ; it likewise instructed bishops how they 



64 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

were to act, denounced books, and censured 
their authors. In short, in matters of doctrine 
and disciphne, it constituted itself a sort of 
infaUible pope, who moreover always spoke 
ex cathedra / Now the Commons had the 
mortification of seeing the very man, who had 
twice escaped their chitches, dehberately ad- 
vanced to the see of Chichester. 

The most important event that followed 
upon Laud's appointment to the see of 
London was the Royal Declaration prefixed 
to the XXXIX. Articles in 1629, for the 
purpose of guarding them from misinterpreta- 
tion. It may be described as part of a series 
of entrenchments constructed to defend the 
Church from the onslaught of the now active 
and militant Puritan faction, who at this time 
realized the gathering strength of the Church 
party. The XXXIX. Articles of lleligion, 
issued in the reign of Elizabeth, were Articles 
of comprehension. They were set forth in 
the hopes of uniting the Edwardian and 
the Marian conforming clergy. They were 
not articles of faith, (though some of tliem 
contained wluit is of faitli) but "Articles of 
lleligion," issued with the object of com- 
prehending in one religious body men of 
different scliools of tliouglit ; consequently 
their wording is ollcn intcntiojially ambigu- 



LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON 65 

ous. It has been accurately said, that they 
are " not a creed, but a concordat affording a 
basis of intercommunion for persons to whose 
minds divine truth presented itself under 
different forms and aspects." ^ How far such 
a course was justifiable and its wisdom has 
been proved by subsequent events, is a subject 
upon which we cannot now enter. The 
dominant ultra-Protestant or Puritan party 
m the reign of Elizabeth and James had 
attempted, so to speak, "to capture" the 
Articles ; and this party taught positively, 
that the Articles were a confession of Faith, 
definitely and wholly Calvinistic. The Declar- 
ation required subscription to the Articles 
" only in the natural and grammatical sense," 
and in so doing left a wide and generous 
liberty. In this way the original intention of 
the compilers of the Articles was preserved — 
that they should be regarded as Articles of 
comprehension. The anger of the Puritan 
party at the Declaration was unbounded. 
The air rang with denunciations against the 
Arminians,^ as those opposed to Calvinism 
were then called. "An Arminian is the 
spawn of a Papist ; and if there come warmth 

1 Maccoll, The, Reformation Settlement, Loud. 1895, p. 132. 

2 So called from Anninius, the great opponent of Calvinism at 
the Synod of Dort, 

5 



66 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

of favour upon him you shall see him turn 
into one of those frogs that rise out of the 
bottomless pit. And if you mark it well, you 
shall see an Arminian reaching out his hand 
to a Papist, a Papist to a Jesuit, and a Jesuit 
gives one hand to the Pope and another to the 
King of Spain," — so exclaimed Routh, who, 
under Cromwell, became afterwards Speaker 
in the House of Commons.^ The Commons 
proceeded to issue a protest against thus free- 
ing the Articles fi*om a Calvinistic interpreta- 
tion. The Declaration was pronounced to be 
a plot of the Jesuits to subvert the Gospel ; 
and in order to give colour to this opinion, a 
bogus letter was compiled and disseminated, 
purporting to be ^\Titten by the Hector of the 
Jesuits at Brussels, commending the Declar- 
ation and approving of it as a means of 
undermining the Reformed Faith ! ^ 

Shortly after this Laud directed his attention 
to an important matter of reform. Tlu'ough 
liis influence the King ordered Abbot the 
Arclibishop to issue certain "Instructions" 
enjoining tlie bishops to reside in their sees, 
instead of li\'ing at AVestminstcr as many of 
them did, " tliose only excepted whose attend- 
ances at Court is necessarily required." It is 
true that Laud, wlicn bishop of St. David's 

' Le lias, p. 125. " Ilcyliu, i>. 179. 



THE LECTURERS 67 

and of Bath and A¥ells, had not spent much 
time in his dioceses ; but then it must be 
remembered that, according to the evil custom 
of the age, he had the excuse of Court- 
business ; and when he did visit his diocese, 
he did as much in a month as most of the 
other bishops would have done in a year. In 
these " Instructions " there were also regula- 
tions as to Chaplains and Lecturers. None 
but noblemen and those qualified by law were 
permitted to have domestic chaplains. Many 
Puritan squires kept " tame Levites " in the 
shape of chaplains, who under the protection 
of their master were often thorns in the sides 
of the parochial clergy. The Lecturers were 
enjoined to read the Church-service before 
their lectures, and to wear the surplice. These 
men were to a large extent the backbone of 
the Puritan party. JNlany of them were 
ecclesiastical fi*ee-lances, who had no respect 
for the laws of the Church as to jurisdiction 
and mission. Of Lecturers, in general, there 
seem to have been at least two varieties. 
There were first the "stationary lecturers," 
whose ministrations were supplementary to 
those of the parish priest. They sprang into 
existence soon after the Reformation, owing 
to the inability of many of the clergy to preach. 
There were also the " running lecturers," men 



68 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

who bore a remarkable resemblance to the friars 
of old, in that they invaded parishes and took 
little heed to the rights of the parochial clergy, 
being subject to the Puritan party, just as the 
friars were to the Pope. These peripatetic 
Lecturers were the most fanatical, and they 
struck the hardest blows at the Church- 
system. 

To support this large force of Lecturers, 
or " painful ministers " as they were called, 
required a considerable outlay ; and the ex- 
pedient was hit upon of constituting a trust 

'* called the Collectors of St. Antholin's. This 
trust consisted of four ministers, four lawyers, 

\ and four citizens, all of them pronounced 
Puritans ; and it had for its object the buying 
up of impropriated tithes, which were applied 
to the support of the Lecturers. In this way 
a large body of men were maintained in the 
pay of the trust, which possessed complete 
control over them. These spiritual mercen- 
aries penetrated far and wide through the land, 
carrying with them the gospel of Puritanism, 
political as well as religious. The system 
was contrived with remarkable skill and fore- 
thought, and was quietly working beneath 
the surface, when the conspiracy was exposed 
by Heylin in a sermon before the University 
of Oxford, based on the appropriate text, 



THE LECTURERS 69 

" While men slept, the enemy came and sowed 
tares amongst the wheat, and went his way." 
The exposure caused immense excitement, and 
the magnitude of the conspiracy at once became 
apparent. 

Through the influence of Laud, the entire \ 
scheme was submitted to Noye, the Attorney- "] 
General, who brought it before the Court of / 
Exchequer. This court gave judgment in / 
February 1G33 against the trust of feoffment, S 
which was overthrown, and the impropriations 
of the feoffees were confiscated to the Crown.v 
The criminal part of the charge was referred 
to the Star Chamber, but it was never prose- 
cuted further. Thus a deep-laid and insidious 
plot for the overthrow of the Church was 
nipped in the bud. Of the feoffees. Laud says 
in his Diary, " they were the main instruments 
for the Puritan faction to undo the Church." ^ 

In the year 1630, Laud was made Chancellor 
of the University of Oxford : to this we shall 
refer in detail later. 

It was during the time when Laud was 
Bishop of London, that the celebrated prose- 
cution of Leighton took place. Alexander 
Leighton, a Scotch preacher, wrote a book 
entitled, Zions plea against Prelates, in which 
he counselled the " godly " to slay the bishops, 

1 Laud's Works (Diary), iii. 216. 



70 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

and ^denounced the Queen as an " idolatress 
and a Canaanitess " — it was a vulgar and rabid 
work. For this Leighton was punished by the 
Star Chamber A\ath a fine of £10,000, and the 
severest corporal chastisement, — an instance of 
the inhumanity of the seventeenth century. 
It was also during Laud's occupancy of the 
see of London that Henry Sherfield, Recorder 
of Salisbury, was summoned before the Star 
Chamber for breaking, in St. Edmund's church, 
a painted window, which offended him as being, 
in his opinion, superstitious. For this, he was 
deprived of his Recordership, fined £l,000, 
and made to confess his ftuilt in the Cathedral, 
as well as in St. Edmund's church. This 
severe sentence, owing to the culprit being an 
important man, made a great sensation at the 
time ; and, like many other actions of this 
Coiu't, the fjiult was laid to Laud's charge. 
To blame him for the severity of such punish- 
ments, as has been done in later times, is 
unjust ; for we know that at his trial, when 
the whole coimtry was ransacked to produce 
evidence against him, the case for instance of 
Leighton was not even mentioned. The story 
of Laud pulhng off his cap on Leighton being 
condemned, thanking God for the sentence, is 
apocryphal, and was originated by a men- 



RESTORATION OF CHURCHES 71 

dacious and anonymous pamphleteer many 
years after/ 

The event most closely connected with 
Laud's occupancy of the see of London is, 
perhaps, the effort that he made to restore the 
great Gothic metropolitan church of St. Paul. 
In the reign of Elizabeth, the ravages caused 
by the fire of 1561 were partially repaired. 
Under the indolent rule of Montaigne, Laud's 
predecessor in the see of London, little seems 
to have been done to carry on this work. 
But Laud, with characteristic zeal and energy, 
threw himself into the plan of restoration. 
He not only interested the King in the work, 
but he also succeeded in arousing the interest 
of men of position and wealth, with the result 
that, by tlie year 1040, £100,000, a large sum 
for those days, had been expended upon St. 
Paul's Cathedral. 

The picture of the ancient Gothic Cathedral 
with the Grecian Portico added on to it — the 
work of Inigo Jones, the first architect of the 
day — is familiar to many. It is easy enough 
to criticize the violent contrast between the old 
work and the new ; but, in considering the life 
of William Laud and his work in restoring St. 
Paul's, we must remember the great moral and 

1 Le Bas, pp. 142, 143. 



72 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

spiritual restoration he effected in the Cathedral, 
whereby the profanities of " Paul's Walk ' 
were transferred from the interior to the 
portico, and thus the church was rescued from 
irreverence. We may well refer to the opinion 
of an authority upon architecture, who alludes 
to the "magnificent western portico, which 
must assuredly have been the most beautiful 
of its kind in England."^ 

When Laud was Bishop of London, he 
excited Puritanical wrath by consecrating 
churches in the diocese. During the turmoil 
of the Reformation period, no translation or 
revision of the services of consecration in the 
old Pontificals was put forth. This was owing, 
no doubt, to the fact that it was then the 
fashion to pull down rather than to build 
churches, and also because the " reformers " 
looked upon churches as preaching-houses, 
rather than as houses of prayer, and they 
had little reverence for lioly places and things. 
But when the tide began to turn, Bishop 
Andrewes put forth a form of ser\ ice, which 
he used in his own diocese. 'J'liis form was 
adopted by Laud with some alterations, and 
on one occasion in particular, the consecra- 
tion of St. Catlicrine Cree, with considerable 
ceremonial ehiboration. The consecration of 

' LoftiCj Iniijo Jones and Wren, Load. 1893^ p. 131. 



CONSECRATION OF CHURCHES 73 

churches being not only against Puritan prin- 
ciples, but also in those days an innovation, the 
opposition of the I'uritans was at once aroused 
— in their eyes the Bishop of London was 
marching in a Romeward direction ! In the 
year 1633, the King made his first visit to 
Scotland, accompanied by Laud. On June 10, 
Charles entered Edinburgh, and eight days 
later he was solemnly crowned in Holyrood 
chapel. After a stay of less than a month in 
Scotland, Laud returned home to his epis- 
copal house at Fulham. This visit to Scotland, 
and the events connected with it, will be more 
fully treated later in the chapter on " Laud 
and the Scottish Church." 



CHAPTER IV 

LAUD AS PRIMATE 

LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY — MORAL 
REFORM SUNDAY OBSERVANCE METRO- 
POLITICAL VISITATION FOREIGN PROTEST- 
ANTS IN ENGLAND ECCLESIASTICAL 

REFORM — THE STAR CHAMBER THE COURT 

OF HIGH COMMISSION 

A WRITER in the Clmrch Quarterly Review'^ 
tersely describes Laud's accession to the 
primacy by saying, " Laud became actually 
what he had long been virtually. Primate of 
all Enfjland." Since the accession of Charles I., 
it may be said that the chief ruler of the Church 
was William Laud. After the accident in 
Bramshill Park, Abbot lay more or less under 
a cloud ; and, moreover, his Puritanism was not 
acceptable to the King, while Laud was not 
only his personal friend, but also one in heart 
with him in matters religious and ecclesiastical. 
On August 4, 1();3;3, Abbot died, and two 

1 1895, No. 80, p. 271. 

7't 



LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 75 

days later King Charles is said to have greeted 
Laud with the courtly speech, " INIy Lord's 
Grace of Canterbury, you are very welcome." 
On August 23, he was formally elected, and 
in September, he was translated. Laud was 
now actual Primate of all England, and a new 
chapter in his life began. Although there 
would be no change of policy, since, as we 
have noticed the Laudian regime had already 
for several years been in force, yet the trans- 
ition from George Abbot to William Laud 
was remarkable enough. 

Abbot was the personification of Puritan- 
ism, the lineal theological descendant of the 
Edwardian divines. He drew his inspiration 
from Calvin and Zwingli ; although, by the 
seventeenth century, continental Protestantism 
was successfully acclimatised on English soil. 
At Oxford, as Vice- Chancellor, and Master of 
University College, his power was great, and 
he was generally recognized as a leader of the 
Puritan party, a position which he held to the 
day of his death. Under James I. his influence 
as archbishop was considerable, but the accident 
in the deer-park and the rise of Laud were the 
means of throwing him into the background. 
Still he was to the last a power to be reckoned 
with, a pillar of the Calvinian faction. Heylin 
tells the following anecdote concerning Abbot : 



76 LIFE OF WILLIAIM LAUD 

It is related by a late Writer, Tliat towards his death 
he was not only discontented himself, but that his 
house was the Rendezvous of all the Mal-contents 
in Church and State, that he turned Mid-night to 
Noon-day by constant keeping of Candles lighted in 
his Chamber and Study ; as also that such Visitants 
as repaired unto him called themselves Nicodemites, 
because of their secret coming to him by night.^ 

Heylin also alludes to Abbot's open toler- 
ation of Puritan nonconformity to the Church's 
laws, to his promotion of divines who were 
" Calvinians " ; and he notices how this Puritan 
Primate " favoured the Laity above the Clei^gie 
in all cases which were brought before him," — 
an episcopal weakness not unknown in more 
recent days. That Abbot was an avowed 
opponent of Laud is not to be wondered at, 
since tlie cause that Laud had at heart was 
that to which he was honestly opposed. 

In the person of Laud, the Church of Eng- 
land had a primate of a very different mould. 
Instead of being the favourer of Puritanism, 
the new archbishop was its strenuous opponent ; 
instead of tolerating the defiance of the Church's 
laws, he spared no pains to enforce conform- 
ity ; instead of promoting Puritan divines, 
he favoured those who were loyal to the 
Church ; instead of playing into the hands of 
the laity, he boldly defended the clerical order 

1 Heylin, pp. 229, 230. 



LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 77 

against lay oppression. In blamelessness of 
life and conversation, it may be said with 
truth tliat the two men were alike exemplary. 
Abbot, like I^aud, followed principle rather 
than a policy of expediency. The office of 
Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of all 
England in the year 1G33, was no bed of roses. 
Laud spoke but the truth when he exclaimed 
in his Diary — " INIethinks I see a cloud arising 
and threatening the Church of England." ^ This . 
was in the year 1625, during the disputes in 
Parliament about Richard Montague : eight 
years later, the cloud had become much darker. 
The war between the Parliament and the King 
may be said to have begun, so far at least as 
words were concerned. It is true that during 
these eight years the Church had been steadily 
growing in power, for the Laudian reformation 
was making itself felt, and the evils of the 
Edwardian and Elizabethan times were being 
remedied. But, on the other hand, Puritanism 
had also been concentrating and disciplining 
its forces, and consolidating its system. The 
gulf between the two rival camps was widen- 
ing. To an extent, of which in these days we ; 
have little conception, Puritanism had become 
synonymous with the popular cause ; whilst 
the Church seemed indissolubly coimected with 

1 Laud's Works (Diary), iii. 180. 



78 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

( the monarchy and absolutism. Matters in 
Church and State were then much more closely 
connected than they are in our own time. On 
this battlefield it was that William Laud was 
called to the post of leading the Church's 
legions ; and, with signs of coming strife, the 
results of which threatened to be momentous, 
the position of leader was not one for com- 
placent satisfaction and exultation. 
^ Besides the new Archbishop's campaign 
against Puritanism, he undertook the applica- 
tion of the Church's discipline, which from the 
Christian standpoint may be called a reforma- 
tion of morals. Like St. John Baptist, boldly to 
rebuke vice, is a sure passport to the hatred of 
those whose vices are rebuked ; and still more 
is this the case, when punishment is inflicted 
upon the wrong-doers. Laud was not a man 
to shrink from consequences ; no wonder, then, 
that he was hated with a bitter hatred. JMore- 
over, in the eyes and at the hands of I^aud, 
there was no respect of persons ; the highest 
in the land felt the power of the Church's 
discipline, as much as the lowest. JMost men, 
who, like I^aud had almost risen from the 
ranks to a position second only to the royal 
family, would not hiive been proof against the 
subtle fascination of high social position. Such 
men would discreetly have whikcd at the vices 



MORAL REFORM 79 

of the wealthy and powerful, and would never 
have dreamt of aggressively attacking them : 
but Laud acted like the Baptist, and he 
suffered for it. 

The high-born adulterers and profligates, 
who suffered thus the due reward of their 
evil deeds, made common cause with the 
Puritans in their hatred of the man who en- 
forced the Christian moral law ; and this 
added to the difficulties with which Laud 
was surrounded. Amongst others, there is 
the well-known case of Lady Purbeck, who 
was condemned by the Court of High Com- 
mission for living in open sin with Sir Robert 
Howard. The Court issued an order for a 
separation, and condemned her to a public 
penance. She evaded the penance, and was 
imprisoned ; but she escaped through the help 
of her paramour. It is a curious comment 
on the much vaunted morality of Puritanism, 
that afterwards Laud at his trial was ordered 
to pay Sir Robert £500 as a compensation 
for false imprisonment ! 

So impartial a writer as Dr. Gardiner has 
stated that, " in questions relating to marriage, 
the Court struggled against every kind of 
opposition to uphold a standard of a high 
morality;'" and Mr. Hutton observes that, 

1 Hutton_, p. 102. 



80 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

although the treatment by the Court of High 
Commission was severe, yet it was no more so 
than the necessity of the times demanded, and 
he continues : "Its conscientious and courage- 
ous defence of the purity of the marriage tie, 
and of the cause of injured women, shows that 
the King's party was at least as much alive as 
its opponents to the moral evils of the age." ^ 

Laud's letters to his friend, the Earl of 
Strafford, show how he took things, as also a 
letter to Vossius, the learned Dutch philo- 
logist, in which he says, " I am resolved to 
go forward in the way you have seen me go. 
I hope God will give me constancy and 
patience, and I heartily desire that you will 
commend me to His protection by your 
prayers. Thus fortified, I will go forward 
whithersoever He shall lead me."^ In such 
words we see the undaunted coin*age of the 
man, and still more his profound faith and 
trust in God. Certainly the office of Primate 
of all England in the latter half of the reign 
of Charles I. was one that brought with it 
considerable responsibility : it was one so beset 
with dangers and difficulties on all sides, that 
the holder might well shrink back ; but Laud, 
as he confessed to A^ossius, was resolved to 
go forward ; and go forward lie did. 

» Ilutton, pp. 104, 105. ^ Bailies, p. 03. 



MORAL REFORM 81 

The new Archbishop's first act of import- 
ance was to enforce the Canons of 1603, 
which enacted that no person was to receive 
Holy Orders without a title ; that is to say, ' 
without the allotment of some definite sphere 
of work either parochial or academical. The ^ 
reasonableness of such a course is beyond 
question ; but it at once provoked the hostility 
of the Puritans, since it struck a blow at their , 
unattached ministers and lecturers, to whom 
reference has been made. By this time, 
Laud's action against these men, by means 
of the Instructions of 1629 and the suppression 
of the Collectors of St. Antholin's, was, as it 
were, hammered home. Heylin observes with 
his usual quaintness, " From henceforth we 
hear but little of such vagrant Ministers and 
Trencher- Chaplains (the old brood being once 
worn out) as had pestered and annoyed the 
Church in those latter times." ^ 

On the very day that this order was sent 
out by Laud to his suffragans, the King's 
declaration as to Sunday sports was issued. 
In the preceding reign, King James had pub- 
lished his famous Book of jSpojis, in which 
he maintained that certain sports were not 
unlawful on the Lord's day out of church- 
hours. James' object in issuing this Book 

1 Heyliu, v. 241. 

6 



82 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

seems to have been to promote concord 
amongst his subjects, divided as they were 
into two factions — those who clung to old 
English games and pastimes, and the narrow- 
minded religionists who held that the Christian 
Sunday and the Je\\dsh Sabbath were identical, 
and who also regarded all recreation as sinful. 
One heartily wishes that such a matter as 
Sunday recreation had not been the subject 
of minute Royal injunctions, and that a broad- 
minded tolerance had been applied to the 
question. But this was not to be, owing to 
the narroAvness of the extreme Puritans, who 
held, with dogmatic assurance, that the Jewish 
Sabbath was of perpetual obligation in Chris- 
tian times. This doctrine had been promin- 
ently asserted in a book written in 1G28, by 
Theophilus Bradburn, a Suffolk clergyman ; 
in which it was urged that the observance of 
the Lord's day was binding by virtue of the 
fourth Commandment. The book was con- 
demned by the Court of High Commission, 
upon which the author recanted his opinions. 
The Sabbatarian controversy was, however, 
set going, and it continued throughout the 
reigns of James I. and Charles I. In the 
hope of bringing this controversy to an end, 
King Charles resolved to interfere ; and there- 
upon requested the Archbishop of Canterbury 



SUNDAY OBSERVANCE 83 

to have the Book of Sports reprinted. To 
this document the King added his ratification, 
in which he declared that wakes and other 
feasts should be observed, and that the magis- 
trates were to protect the people in their 
lawful recreations on Sundays, provided that 
they had first attended divine worship in the 
churches. The bishops were ordered to cause 
the document to be read in all parish churches. 
When we consider the action of the King in 
re-issuing the Book of Sports, and virtually 
giving it the force of law, it must be remem- 
bered that in the seventeenth century the 
State of England was face to face with an 
organized tyranny in the shape of popular 
Puritanism, which was striking a serious blow 
at the liberty of the subject, by endeavouring 
to fasten upon him the fetters of Jewish observ- 
ances. In the opinion of the authorities, this 
tyranny could only be met by prompt and 
decided measures, such as the promulgation of' 
the Book of Sports, which was in reality in- 
tended to be a bulwark of personal liberty. / 
As there is some misconception as to what the 
Book of Sports really was, we here quote the 
accurate description of it given by ^Ir. Baines 
in his Lfe of Laud, '^ who says "its object 
was to make Sunday more attractive to the 

1 Loud. 185.5, p. 197. 



84 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

poor than Puritanism, which considered the 
Jewish Sabbath still in force, permitted. It 
therefore allowed the people to join in all 
innocent recreations on Sunday afternoons 
after Divine Service, while it especially pro- 
hibited all brutalizing amusements such as 
bull-baiting, etc." 

On the other hand, it may be doubted 
whether the observance in its true form of the 
Sunday was not impaired by such an enact- 
ment. Up to a certain point, the Puritan was 
right in his strict observance of the Lord's 
day. Was there not then a tendency in such 
a public document as the Book of Spo7is to 
cause the people who accepted it to fly off to 
the opposite extreme ? At the present day 
we witness the remarkable sight of religiously 
minded men of all denominations uniting 
in order to bring about a better and a stricter 
observance of the Sunday. The joint letter to 
the nation (January, 1907) issued by the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, the Roman Catholic 
Archbishop of Westminster, and the President 
of the Nonconformist Free Church Council, is 
most significant. 

In 1634, Laud determined to make a 
supreme effort, in his province of Canterbury, 
to bring back the Church as a whole to the 
old paths from which she had so lamentably 



METROPOLITICAL VISITATION 85 

strayed — an effort especially connected with 
the reformation of her outward worship. In 
this, as on other occasions, he had the full 
sympathy and approbation of the King. The 
means adopted was a Visitation as metro- 
politan of all the dioceses of the Southern 
province. The Visitation was to last two years. 
It was entrusted to his Vicar-general, Sir 
Nathaniel Brent, Warden of JNIerton College, 
Oxford ; and later to Sir John Lamb, Dean of 
Arches. When this Visitation was proceeding 
in the Southern province, a similar one under 
Neile, Archbishop of York, was taking place 
in the Northern province.^ In order rightly 
to estimate the need of the Visitation, we 
must consider the state of the cathedrals and 
parish churches in England in the time of 
Laud. 

We have already dwelt upon the Zwinglo- 
Calvinistic reformation under Edward, with its 
profanation and spoliation of churches ; and seen 
how, after a brief respite under Mary, the same 
spirit manifested itself in the reign of Eliza- 
beth. It is true that in her reign a re-action 
set in ; this and the labours of Laud and others 
had to a slight extent improved matters, but 
much remained to be done. IVIany of the 
churches were in a condition which even the 

1 Diet. Nat. Bioff., xxxii. 190. 



86 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

descendants of the Puritans at the present day 
would not have tolerated. 

One might imagine, for instance, that the 
private chapel of Abbot, the late archbishop, 
would have been bare, as befitted his Puritan 
proclivities ; but we learn that it was actually 
in a disgraceful condition of neglect and decay. 
Laud's description of it is expressive, though 
somewhat blunt and bou?^geois. He says " it 
was lying nastily." And if such was the case 
with the place of worship of the Primate of all 
England, it is not to be wondered at that 
many a glorious parish church throughout the 
length and breadth of the land "was lying 
nastily," too. Into this herculean task of re- 
storing the houses of God in the land, the new 

V Archbishop threw himself heart and soul. 

/ The key of the position, as it were, was 
the Altar. It was upon the abolition of the 
Altar that the so-called reformers concentrated 
their efforts. Ilidley and his followers threw 
down the altars and substituted mo\'able 
tables, wliich usually stood in the middle of 
the chancel, or in tlie body of the cluu'ch.^ 
Some ardent followers outstripped the leaders 
of the movement, and desecrated altar-slabs by 
placing them at the threshold of the church, so 

1 It is true that in tlic cliajH'ls ntyal and a f»nv other churches 
tlic old position of the Lord's 'I'ablc was retaiiiud. 



METROPOLITICAL VISITATION 87 

as to be trodden under the feet of men. It 
even happened sometimes, that the old altars 
were more grossly profaned by being put to 
uses that cannot be mentioned in print. Laud 
and his party on the other hand restored the 
Altar, causing it to stand permanently in its 
old position, and in some cases the new altars 
were made of stone. Heylin gives us a 
glimpse of the state of affairs in most parish 
churches, when Laud took the matter of the 
restoration in hand. He tells us how the 
Holy Table — often a very rough wooden 
erection on trestles — stood in the middle of 
the church unprotected by rails, and thus it 
became the place upon which many men 
tossed their hats, — though the Puritans did not 
always remove them in church. It also served 
as a table at which the schoolmaster taught 
boys to write, it was defiled by dogs, it was 
full of holes caused by glaziers and carpenters.^ 
It is hardly open to doubt but that most } 
of the blame in this desecration must be 
laid upon the Edwardian " reformers," rather ^ 
than upon the often ignorant Puritans, who \ 
faithfully followed them in doctrine and] 
practice. 

The main injunctions of the Visitation 
Articles were that the Holy Table should stand 

1 Heyliu, p. 272. 



88 LIFE OF WILLIAIM LAUD 

altarwise, and permanently at the east end of 
the church, and that it should be protected 
from profanation by rails. In some places 
galleries had been erected over the east end of 
the church, — they were ordered to be taken 
do^m. As to the Cathedral churches, they 
seem to have been in a better condition than 
many of the parochial churches, since most of 
them had already experienced the movement 
in favour of decency and reverence. Worcester 
and Durham Cathedrals little needed the Visit- 
ation, for in them the holy tables were 
made of stone, altar lights were used, and a 
considerable amount of ceremonial was in 
vogue. Some other Cathedrals were likewise 
favoured. The first Cathedral to be visited 
was Canterbury, where the altar was found in 
its right position at the east end of the quire, 
and the custom of bowing towards it was in 
use. Thereupon Laud ordered candlesticks, 
basins, and altar cloths to be provided. A 
new body of Cathedral Statutes was drawn 
up. INluch the same was done in tlie case of 
tlic other Catlicdrals. Some of them possessed 
copes, and in the case of those which did not, 
orders were given that they sliould be supplied. 
This was done in accordance with canon 24, 
of A.D. 1003. Chichester was required to pro- 
vide copes " by one a year till they were 



METROrOLITICAL VISITATION 89 

sufficiently furnished with them." In some 
places the Puritan spirit burst forth in its 
opposition to the Visitation, but on the whole 
matters seemed to have passed off quietly, and a 
considerable amount of wholesome reformation 
was effected. 

The most serious opposition encountered 
was at the hands of Laud's old enemy, 
Williams, Bishop of Lincoln. As we have 
before noticed, in order to gain his own per- 
sonal ends, Williams allied himself with the 
Puritans and favoured them. The altar in his 
own private chapel at Buckden Palace, stood 
in its proper place, as also in his Cathedral 
Church at Lincoln, and in Westminster Abbey, 
of which he was Dean. He also caused the 
altar at St. Martin's, Leicester, to be properly 
placed ; but in December, 1633, when the visit- 
ation had begun, he granted to the vicar and 
churchwardens permission to replace the altar 
in the body of the church.^ Upon this act of 
hostility, the Archbishop proceeded to make 
the Diocese of Lincoln the scene of his visit- 
ation, inhibiting the bishop and his archdeacons 
while the visitation lasted. Williams, being 
a man of resource, retaliated by claiming 
exemption from the inhibition under certain 
Bulls obtained from Pope Innocent IV., and 

1 Hoylin, p. 269. 



90 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

he also maintained that the inhibition would 
act ruinously upon him, by diverting fees and 
procurations which then formed the chief 
source of the episcopal income. The matter 
was referred to the Lords of the Council, and 
their verdict M^as in favour of the Archbishop ; 
and so the Visitation proceeded. As soon as 
the inhibition ceased, AVilliams ^dsited his 
diocese in person, and proceeded to curry 
favour with the Puritan party. It is related 
that, on meeting with Dr. Bret, a Puritan of 
some eminence, he burst forth with the words 
of St. Augustine, " although a bishop is greater 
than a presbyter, yet Augustine is inferior to 
Jerome," thus playing to the Puritan gallery, 
by implying that even if a bishop is greater 
than a presbyter, yet Bret was greater than 
AVilliams. He also gratified the Puritans by 
orderuig the Holy Table to stand in the body 
of the church with a rail about it, and not at 
the east end with a rail before it. A paper- 
warfare of pamphlets between \A^illiams and 
Heylin, Laud's biographer, followed. In 
1G27, Williams had put forth his opinions in 
a Letter to the Vicar of Grantham. Heylin, 
in 1034-, repubhshed this tract, with an 
answer appended entitled, A Coal from the 
Altar. Williams replied in 1037, by a pam- 
phlet called, Holy Tabk\ name and things 



FOREIGN PROTESTANTS IN ENGLAND 91 

which drew an answer from HeyUn, Antidotum 
Lincolniense. 

The next event of importance in the primacy 
of WilHam Laud was his action with regard to 
the Foreign Protestants who were domiciled in 
England. They consisted partly of the descend- 
ants of foreigners, who were imported in the 
reign of Edward VI., in order to leaven the 
religion of the country with Protestantism, and 
partly of refugees from France and the Low 
Countries, who had fled to England to escape 
persecution, especially in the reign of Elizaheth, 
and who were settled in the chief towns and 
cities. These colonies of foreigners were nests 
of sedition and heresy, and if it was right for 
the authorities in Church and State to restrain 
English Puritanism, it was still more right to 
restrain the foreign professors of the same 
system. It is easy at the present day to pass 
judgment upon Laud for his repressive meas- 
ures, but one must remember that, in his time, 
religious toleration was unknown. All religious 
bodies were intolerant in those days, and per- 
haps none more so than the Puritans themselves 
when they got the upper hand, as is shown by 
their actions during the Commonwealth, and 
in their New England Colonies. JNIoreover, 
the foreigners domiciled in England practised 
their own religion and their own form of 



92 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

worship, and thus influenced the native 
malcontents. 

Laud's injunctions were : — First, that all 
natives should conform to the English Church 
and attend the parish churches ; and Secondly, 
that the aliens should use the English Liturgy 
in their own language. They appealed to the 
King, and a modification was granted, that the 
aliens might retain their own discipline, but 
that none but aliens might be their ministers. 
When we consider Laud's action towards these 
people in the light of the seventeenth century, 
we must admit that it was not intolerant, and 
that he dealt leniently. A fact to be mentioned 
is, that the foreigners wrote him a letter of 
thanks, which he produced at his trial. 

Another matter entered into by the untiring 
energy of the Primate was that of the English 
congregations abroad. Owing to the influence 
of foreign Protestantism, the worship of these 
Anglican congregations seems to have become 
almost entirely conformed to the ways of 
Geneva. As Bishop of London, Laud was, 
ea: officio, in charge of tliese congregations ; and 
it was then that he first turned his attention to 
the matter, and drew up certain regulations 
with regard to chaplains — amongst others, 
" that every minister or chaplain in any factory 
or regiment shall read the Common Prayer and 



ECCLESIASTICAL REFORM 93 

administer the Sacraments, catechize children, 
and perform all other public ministerial duties, 
according to the rules and rubrics of the 
English Liturgy and Canons." Naturally 
much opposition was aroused, but by 1634 
the Archbishop had won the day ; and all 
English churches and regiments in Holland, 
Hamburg, Turkey, India, Virginia, Barbadoes, 
and other places, had to conform to the 
Church's laws, and were made responsible to 
the Bishop of London. 

In connection with Laud's spiritual care for 
English people abroad and in the Colonies, we 
must pass on to consider his action with regard 
to the Channel Islands. In the sixteenth 
century the Channel Islands were placed under 
the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Winchester. 
Owing partly to their proximity to France, 
the religious tone of the islands was affected 
by Calvinism ; and, in the reign of Elizabeth, 
the Genevan system seems to have been openly 
tolerated. James I., however, revived the old 
office of Dean, and caused the Prayer Book to 
be translated into French. Had Laud been 
able to carry out his Archiepiscopal Visitation 
in the Islands, much good would have ensued ; 
but even his activity had limits, and this had 
to be given up. He did what he could by 
providing for a more learned clergy. The 



94 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

estate of Sir JNIiles Hubbard, who died in- 
testate, reverted to the King ; and, through 
Laud's influence, part of the estate was used 
to endow fellowships at Exeter, Pembroke, and 
Jesus Colleges, Oxford. 

Another matter which occupied Laud dur- 
ing his primacy, was the case of the London 
incumbents. In the reign of Henry VIII. 
they were, by a decree of the King, allowed 
the sum of two shillings and ninepence in the 
pound on the rents of houses. This was after- 
wards confirmed by Act of Parliament. The 
legahty of the grant was never disputed, but 
all sorts of artifices were adopted in order to 
evade payment. So successful was the plan 
. adopted, that the clergy were reduced to a sad 
state of penury. In 1618, they appealed to 
the Court of Exchequer, and although the 
judges ordered payment upon the genuine 
rents of houses, the landlords still evaded their 
obligations. INIatters became worse in the 
reign of Charles I., when steps were taken to 
obtain justice ; but they were frustrated by 
the political and ecclesiastical troubles that en- 
sued. The civic dignitaries and shopkeepers 
never forgot Laud's championsliipof his poorer 
brethren ; but " the business of the tythes of 
London " was brought against him at liis trial. 
It was but another instance of the truth that 



THE STAR CHAMBER 95 

to do one's duty often results in making bitter 
enemies. 

Here we may turn to consider a series of 
prosecutions, some of which took place when 
Laud was bishop of London. These prosecu- 
tions may, with truth, be said to be more 
connected with the general history of England 
than with the life of Archbishop Laud ; but as 
they took place in the Star Chamber, and 
Laud was a member of that court, and the 
offences of the prosecuted were partly against 
the Church, we must refer to them. The 
Star Chamber was a court formed in the reign 
of Henry VII. As Mr. Hutton remarks, — 
" It was a legal court, contrary though it was 
to the true principles of the English Constitu- 
tion ; and Laud took it as he found it, as part 
of the settled system under which it was his 
lot to live, and sat among its members as one 
of the ordinary duties which fell to him to per- 
form. . . . He sat in the Star Chamber with 
as clear a conscience, and as single an aim, as 
those with which many clerks have sat in 
modern times on the bench of the Petty 
Sessions." ^ 

The three cases chiefly associated with Laud 
are those of Prynne, Bastwick, and Burton. 
William Prynne was a lawyer of some ability, 

1 Hutton, p. 133. 



96 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

who from boyhood had been infected with a 
Puritanism of the most virulent type. With 
a dihgence worthy of a better cause, he had 
heaped up a marvellous store of learning, 
sacred and profane. The theatre was the first 
object that invited his wrath. A large part of 
his stock of learning was discharged at plays 
and play actors, in the shape of a ponderous 
tome entitled Histrioinastix. But his de- 
nunciations did not stop at the theatre ; as 
Heylin expresses it, " he seemed to breathe 
nothing but disgrace to the nation, infamy to 
the Church, reproaches to the court, dishonour 
to the Queen, and some things which were 
thought to be tending to the destruction of his 
Majesty's Person." In those days, to attack 
in writing the person of the monarch was a 
serious matter, since it implied the crime of 
High Treason, with its penalty of being hung, 
drawn and quartered, the latter sometimes 
being performed before life was extinct. Not 
long before, during Queen Elizabeth's reign, 
this penalty was freely meted out, often on the 
very slightest grounds of proof The punish- 
ment therefore of Prynne, which consisted in 
his being imprisoned, fined £5,000, degraded 
from his profession, set in the pillory, with the 
loss of his ears, was really moderate when 
judged by the cruel laws of the day. 



THE STAR CHAMBER 97 

In 1635, Prynne was again apprehended, 
this time in company with a Puritan minister, 
Henry Burton, and a physician, John Bast- 
wick. Burton was prosecuted for two Ubellous 
sermons, attacking the Laudian pohcy with 
the foul-mouthed denunciation of the Puritan- 
ism of the day. Heyhn gives us samples of 
his eloquence, and concludes, " These are the 
principal flowers of Rhetorick which grew in 
the Garden of H. B., sufficient, questionless, 
to show how sweet a champion he was like 
to prove of the Church and Gospel." ^ 

Bastwick was the author of a parody on the 
Litany, which, besides being irreverent, was 
also silly without the saving grace of humour. 
Prynne's productions were, 2Vie Qiiench-Coal, 
The unhishopping of Timothy and Titus ^ and 
l^evcs from Ipsxmch, — so gross were his libels, 
that Heylin after quoting some of the names 
applied to the bishops, says that there were 
" many other odious names not fit to be used 
by a Christian." 

The court condemned Prynne, Burton, and 
Bastwick to lose their ears, to be each fined 
£5,000, and to be imprisoned in Guernsey, 
Jersey, and Scilly. That the sentence was 
outrageously severe, none can deny ; and it 
was even more impolitic ; for these three 

^ Heylin, p. 311. 

7 



98 LIFE OF WILLIAIM LAUD 

coarse libellers became, in the popular estima- 
tion, saints and confessors, and their persecu- 
tion only strengthened the Puritan cause. It 
is worthy of note that Laud did not vote, 
and also that he said that, under Elizabeth, 
Penry was hanged, and Udal died in prison, 
for less than was contained in Burton's 
sermons. In Laud's eyes, these offenders were 
traitors against Church and State ; but towards 
them personally he felt no bitterness ; for he 
says " I pitied them, as God knows, from 
my very lieart." ^ It must also in fairness be 
remembered, that the methods of the Court 
were not of Laud's making, nor did he select 
the punishments, as some writers have seemed 
to imply. To the trials of Leighton and of 
Sherfield reference has already been made. 

A few words must be said about the Court 
of the High Commission. This Court was 
established in the reign of Elizabeth. It may 
be said to have been the creation of Parlia- 
ment. Its chief duty was to enforce the 
acts of Supremacy and Uniformity. To a 
large extent, it took the place of the ancient 
ecclesiastical courts. If the bishops had 
acted constitutionally, they would have done 
so througli their own courts ; but owing to 
the influence of the State, and from motives 

' laud's Wurks, iii. 389, 



THE COURT OF HIGH COMMISSION 99 

of practical convenience, the Court of High 
Commission became the most important tri- 
bunal in which ecclesiastical causes were tried. 
Its proceedings, to a great extent directed 
against the Puritan party, created much 
popular odium against the Church. To quote 
Mr. Hutton, "Probably no human institu- 
tion has ever been more irrationally or more 
untruthfully attacked." ^ 

The Act Books of the Court, which cover 
two years and a quarter, have been preserved ; 
and their testimony is that, during this period, 
only two clergymen were sentenced to de- 
position from the ministry ; one for a grave 
moral offence, and the other for teaching that 
Saturday should be observed as the Sabbath. 
In the latter case, on submission, the sentence 
was remitted. Only four clergy were sentenced 
to deprivation, and suspension from the exer- 
cise of their functions, one of whom was 
guilty of dishonesty, and two of reviling their 
parishioners. 

The cloud overhanging the horizon, to which 
we have already referred, had, by 1637, as- 
sumed alarming proportions, and every moment 
it threatened to burst with tremendous fury. 
In that year the carefully laid plans for bring- 
ing Scotland into conformity with England 

1 Hutton, p. 98. 



100 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

in the use of a Service Book, came to nought, 
by the insurrection that began in Edinburgh, 
and the troubles into which both Church and 
State were phniged commenced. The re- 
maining years of the primacy of William 
Laud are inextricably connected with these 
troubles, and they wiU be described in detail 
later. The same is the case in regard to 
affairs in Scotland and in Ireland. 



CHAPTER V 

LAUD AS REFORMER 
laud's reformation, a re-action against 

THAT OF CRANMER LAUD's OPPOSITION TO 

CALVINISM EPISCOPACY, DE JURE DIVINO 

ASSERTION OF SACRAMENTAL DOCTRINE 

RE-ACTION TOWARDS CATHOLIC BELIEF AND 

PRACTICE CEREMONIAL REFORMATION 

LIMITATIONS IN LAUD's REFORMATION 

Reference has already been made in Chapter 
I. to the downward course which the Reforma- 
tion took in Enghmd. JMen who are commonly- 
called " reformers " were really more identified 
with revolt than with reform ; since by their 
actions they endeavoured to do away with, 
rather than to reform, the ancient religious 
system. We have already noticed that, in the 
reign of Elizabeth, a re-action set in, in- 
augurated by such men as Hooker and others. 
But this movement was not fully developed 
and carried into effect until the advent of 
William Laud. 

101 



102 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

This re-action was a true reformation-move- 
ment : whilst rejecting Papal and mediaeval 
accretions, it steadily turned its face towards the 
genuine teaching of the Holy Catholic Church, 
and especially the Church before the disastrous 
Schism between the East and West, which 
took place in the eleventh century. If this be 
admitted, then Laud is to be regarded as the 
great constructive reformer of the Anglican 
Church ; and in this chapter we are to consider 
him as such. When we contrast the proceed- 
ings of the Cranmerian reformers in the days of 
Edward VL, with the true reformation carried 
out by Laud and his followers, it cannot be 
denied that the aims of the former were 
diametrically opposed to those of the latter. 
It is quite possible, so to speak, to canonize 
Cranmer and his colleagues ; but, in doing 
this. Laud and his party become logically 
Romanizers, for in their view the Iloman 
Church was part of the Chiu'ch of Christ, 
and the Pope was a Christian bishop. In the 
eyes of the former party the Iloman Church 
was an Anti-cliristian apostacy, and the Pope 
was clearly the JNlan of Sin. In the same way, 
if we hold the Laudian movement to have 
l)een a genuine reformation, then consequently 
tliat of Cranmer was a revolution. It is quite 
true that in the writings of men of Laud's 



LAUD^S REFORMATION 103 

school, such as Heyhn and others, we find the 
theory advanced that the Laudian movement 
was a continuation of the Cranmerian: but such 
a theory is most difficult to square with facts, 
and one can only think that these men were 
driven to write in this strain in order, as they 
honestly thought, to strengthen their position. 
The monumental work of Canon Dixon ^ gives 
a learned and impartial account of the Ed- 
wardian reformation ; and if we take this as 
our guide, it is impossible to maintain that) 
Laud's work was a development of that of) 
Cranmer. To take one instance, namely, the» 
treatment of the Altar or Holy Table. What ) 
the followers of Cranmer threw down, Laud and 
his party built up. In both cases important/ 
doctrinal reasons prompted their actions. The 
Edwardian reformers, as a body, disbelieved, 
whilst Laud and his followers believed, in th( 
Eucharistic Sacrifice. It is true that the Laud-] 
ian divines protested against certain populai 
mediceval theories of the doctrine of the 
Sacrifice of the Altar ; but from their writings / 
it is easy to see that they clearly believed in \ 
that doctrine. If, for instance, we compare '; 
their statements with those made by a ,^ 
moderate man of the " old learning," like I 

^ History of the Church of England from the abolition of the 
Roman Jurisdiction, 1877-1900. 



104 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Bishop Gardiner in his celebrated sermon 
before Edward VI., it is hard to detect any 
doctrinal differences whatsoever. 

That Laud was a Romanizer, in the true 
sense of that word, is too ridiculous to need 
refutation. Such an opinion is the result of 
the MTitinsfs of narrow-minded Puritans. Laud 
was a Catholic, but of the stoutest Anglican 
t}^e. He personally re-converted no less than 
twenty-two persons who had strayed into the 
Roman fold. In his controversy with Fisher, 
and on other occasions, he valiantly defended 
the English Church against Roman attacks. 
Like all Angio-Catholic divhies of his day, he 
called himself a Protestant. But we must 
remember that the meaning of this word has 
changed ; at the present day even the moderate 
school in the Anglican Commimion would 
resent its application to themselves. In the 
seventeenth century it was different. " Pro- 
testant " seems to have connoted all Christians 
wlio protested against the Roman claims. In 
this sense the Greek Cliurches may rightly be 
styled Protestant. Sometimes the term Pro- 
testant was applied to English Churchpeople 
in contradistinction to Puritan as well as 
to Papist. Ilcylin, in speaking of Bishop 
AN'illiams not attending divine service when in 
the Tower, says : " ^\'heLher it gave the greater 



LAUD^S OPPOSITION TO CALVINISM 105 

scandal to the Protestants, Pioritans or Papists, 
it is hard to say."^ 

The first thing to notice in tlie work of Laud 
as a reformer, is his conflict with the system of 
John Calvin. In the reign of Henry VIII., 
the reforming movement may be said to have 
been I^utheran in character ; but Lutheranism 
was far too conservative to please the "new 
learning" in England, and the Lutheran 
influence came to an end at Henry's death. 
During Edward's reign, the prevailing tone 
was Zwinglian, mingled with Calvinism. By 
the time of Elizabeth, Calvinism had got the 
upper hand ; though, no doubt, Zwinglian 
teaching on the sacraments prevailed. 
Lutheranism, in its history, soon showed its 
weakness : it became divided into parties. It 
had little or no organization, for Luther was 
no organizer. It was wanting as a religion in 
completeness and logical precision ; and it 
tended towards Erastianism. In some parts of 
Europe, the ground occupied by Lutheranism 
was captiu'ed by the followers of Calvin. 
Calvinism was, in many respects, the opposite 
of Lutheranism. The master-mind of John 
Calvin had constructed a system which was 
clear-cut and definite, and it attracted men by 
its severe logic. Even the terrible dogma that 

1 Heylin, p. 324. 



106 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Christ died only for the elect, and that the 
greater part of mankind were irrevocably pre- 
destmated to eternal damnation, failed to repel 
them. At Geneva, Calvin ruled as dictator, 
possessing more authority than any pope. 
After his death in 1564, there was no weaken- 
ing of the system that he founded. Strange 
though it may appear, there is a resemblance 
between Calvin and Loyola. Their systems 
appealed to a certain type of mind, both men 
possessed a sternness and a narrowness which 
fascinated, both were intolerant, and both were 
anti-Erastian. Against Calvinism, and a for- 
tiori against Zwinghanism, Laud made a stand ; 
and, so far as the English Church is concerned, 
eventually conquered. It is true that the XV. 
Lambeth Articles were rejected in Elizabeth's 
reign, largely, it is said, through the influence of 
Andrewes ; but Laud repelled a perhaps more 
insidious onslaught of Calvmism, when, by the 
Declaration before the Articles, which was 
drawn up through his influence, he freed them 
from a purely Calvinistic interpretation. We 
have already referred to the consternation that 
this caused amongst the Puritan party, and 
how it added to the animosity with Avhich they 
regarded him. He also in Ireland delivered 
the Chiu'ch from the Lambeth Articles. 
Having spoken of Laud's attack upon 



LAUD'S OPPOSITION TO CALVINISM 107 

Zwinglian Calvinism as a whole, which was 
the main principle of the Edwardian reforma- 
tion, we may now turn to the details of his 
constructive reformation, and see how it was a 
re-action against, rather that a development of, 
the teaching of Cranmer and his party. The 
study of " the Catholic Fathers and ancient 
Bishops " had now been going on for some 
time. The leaven of Anglo- Catholicism had 
been surely but slowly permeating the Church. 
When men studied those ancient wi'iters, the 
radical difference between the Patristic stand- 
point and that of the "reformers" became 
evident, and the "inspiration" of Calvin's 
Institutes was first questioned, then disbelieved, 
and the book was finally displaced from its 
position as chief text - book of English 
theology. 

The teaching of the Edwardian divines upon 
the constitution of the Church was conspicu- 
ously at variance with that of the Fathers. 
Episcopacy was indeed retained ; but this 
seems to have been more for politic reasons 
than from any belief in the grace of Holy 
Order. Cranmer and others held but hazy 
views as to the spiritual character of ecclesias- 
tical jurisdiction. The ministry of Lutherans 
and Calvinists, and other non-episcopal com- 
munions, was regarded by them as valid. In 



108 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

the reign of Elizabeth, even so Catholic-minded 
a ^\Titer as Hooker taught that, in cases of 
extreme necessity, the grace of Order might 
be conferred by presbyters. He says "there 
may be sometimes very just and sufficient 
reason to allow ordination made without a 
bishop."^ In Hooker's day, and even later, 
cures of souls were held by men who had 
received merely Presbyterian ordination. 
Bancroft, in his famous sermon of 1589, 
seems to have been the first English divine to 
dogmatically assert that bishops were neces- 
sary to the esse of the Church. The foreign 
Protestant bodies were deemed by many 
churchmen in Elizabeth's time, and even later, 
to be " sister churches," on an equality with 
the Church of England : by some, they were 
moreover held to be purer, in that they came 
nearer to the Genevan ideal. But when the 
Fathers and the Schoolmen came to be studied, 
a different conception of the Church of Christ 
was the result. Then the Catholic doctrine of 
the grace of Holy Order — with all that de- 
pends on that doctrine — was accepted. Then 
it was realized that episcopacy was of the esse, 
and not merely of the bciie esse of the Clnn*ch. 
I^ess than twenty years after the death of 
Laud, his disciples, who revised the Prayer 

^ Eccles. Vol., VII. xiv. 11. 



EnSCOPACY, DE JURE DIVINO 109 

Book, added to the Preface of the Ordinal the 
significant words " no man shall be accounted, 
or taken to be a lawful Bishop, Priest, or 
Deacon in the Church of England, or suffered 
to execute any of the said functions, except he 
be called, tried, examined, and admitted there- 
unto, according to the form hereafter following, 
or hath had formerly Episcopal Consecration, or 
Ordination." This addition to the Preface in 
1G62, effectually put an end to erroneous 
views upon the subject ; but up to that date 
these ^'iews to some extent survived. Owing 
to the dread of political Romanism, the Pro- 
testant Communions of the Continent were 
looked upon as Churches — though no doubt 
imperfect — by some writers of the Laudian 
school. The adoption of the added paragraph 
may be well compared to a brilliant feat of 
arms, a dash forward, unlooked for by the foe, 
by which a strategical position is captured. 

Doubtless it was this objective which Laud 
and his followers had long in their minds. 
We now have a stereotyped, authoritative de- 
claration of the Anglican Church that the grace 
of Order is only to be obtained through the 
episcopate. The Roman and the Greek 
Churches, however far they may in certain 
points have departed from primitive practice, 
are officially declared by the Anglican Church 



110 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

to possess a valid ministry, whilst the ministry 
of Presbyterians and other Protestant bodies is 
plainly implied to lack Divine warrant. This 
is no mere opinion of a school of thought in 
the Anglican Church, but her official teaching, 
in accordance with the words of St. Ignatius, 
that " without these three orders (bishops, 
priests, and deacons) no Church has a title to 
the name."^ 

Following upon the assertion of the Divine 
constitution of the Church, as depending upon 
the episcopate, a return was made to the 
[Catholic doctrine concerning the Holy 
I Eucharist and other sacramental ordinances. 
The teaching of Overall and Andrewes on the 
Sacraments was confirmed by Laud. The 
real Presence of Christ in the Holy Eucharist 
was believed and taught by him. Space per- 
mits only a few quotations upon this point. At 
his trial he spoke the following words : " The 
Altar is the greatest place of God's residence 
upon earth, greater than the pulpit ; for there 
it is. Hoc est Corpus Meum, This is My Body, 
but ill the other it is at most but. Hoc est 
Verhum Mcum., this is My AVord : and a 
greater reverence is due to the 15ody, than the 
VV^ord of the I^ord.'-^ In liis conference with 
Fisher, he wrote, " For the Church of England 

1 Ad. Trail. 'A. ^ Worku, iv. 284. 



SACRAMENTAL DOCTRINE 111 

nothing is more plain than that it beUeves in and 
teaches the true and real Presence of Christ 
in the Eucharist. ^ From the doctrine of the 
real Presence of Christ, adoration of his Per- 
son follows as a consequence. This is clearly- 
taught by Bishop Jeremy Taylor, a disciple of 
Laud — " But if He be present to us not in 
mystery only, but in blessing also, why do we 
not worship ? But all the Christians always 
did so from time immemorial. ' No man eats 
this Flesh, unless he first adores,' said St. 
Austin : ' For the wise men and the Bar- 
barians did worship this Body in the manger 
with veiy much fear and reverence. . . . But 
thou seest Him, not in the manger, but on the 
Altar, and thou beholdest Him, not in the 
Virgin's arms, but represented by the Priest, 
and brought to thee in sacrifice by the Holy 
Spirit of God.' So St. Chrysostom argues."^ 
Jeremy Taylor and others even set forth the 
propitiatory character of the Eucharistic Sacri- 
fice — " It follows then that the celebration of 
this sacrifice be in its proportion an instrument 
of applying the proper sacrifice to all the 
purposes which it first designed ; it is minis- 
terially and by application an instrument 
propitiatory." ^ Bishop William Forbes, also a 

1 Works, ii. 328. 

2 The Worthy Communicant, Loud. 1853, p. 383. 

3 The Great Ejcemplar, Loud. 1841)^ iii. 715. 



( 



112 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

follower of Laud, held that not only is the 
Eucharist propitiatory, but that "the Lord's 
Body can be offered in the aforesaid manner 
for the forgiveness of the sins which are daily 
committed by us ; " ^ and he adds that the 
Eucharist is " also in a sound sense propitiatory, 
and is profitable not only to very many of the 
living, but of the departed also."^ In short, 
the teaching of the Laudian reformers may 
be summed up in the words of Bramhall, who 
asserted that, " Abate us Transubstantiation, 
and those things which are consequents of 
their determination of the manner of Pre- 
sence, and we have no difference with them 
(the Romanists) in this particular.^ In other 
words, the scholastic eajplanation of the doc- 
trine excepted, England and Rome are at 
one in their belief concerning the doctrine of 
the real Presence. On the other hand, it is 
but fair to state that, in the re-action from 
Scholasticism, certain of the Caroline divines 
were at times somewhat \'ague, and in their 
laudable desire to emphasize the virtus sacra- 
menti, or benefit of communion, they tended 
in the direction of the virtual theory of the 
Presence, l^ut if we contrast the teaching of 
many of the " reformers," and above all their 

' ConHidcrntiones Modrsia', Oxford^ UJ.'iG, ii. 007. 

^ Ibid. p. 013. ' Works, iii. 1G5. 



RE- ACTION TOWARDS CxVTHOLIC BELIEF 113 

actions, with those of the followers of Laud, 
the difference is fundamental. 

The Church's claim to forgive, in God's \ 
name, the sins of the penitent— the power of 
Absolution committed to her by Jesus Christ 
— was openly preached by the Laudian divines ; 
and, fi'om contemporary accounts, we gather 
that the practice of private confession to the 
priest was fairly widespread. Confession is 
mentioned in the Visitation Articles of Mon- 
tague, Juxon, and other bishops of the 
period ; and it is frequently referred to in 
contemporary biographies. 

With a fuller apprehension of the Mystery 
of the Incarnation, as the result of a deeper 
study of ancient Catholic theology, there of 
necessity followed a great appreciation of the 
person and office of St. Mary in the economy 
of grace — greater perhaps than we find in the 
Anglican Communion at the present time. 
To-day her image uncTOtv?ied is set up in St. 
Paul's cathedral ; in the days of Laud it was 
set up crowned over the portal of the Uni- 
versity church of Oxford, and this with the 
approval of the Archbishop himself, who was 
then Chancellor of the University. The rever- 
ential devotion towards the JNIother of oiu* 
I^ord is a striking attribute of many of the 
writers of the seventeenth century. Even a 
8 



114 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

divine so moderate in his theological views as 
Bishop Hall exclaims : " O blessed JVIary ! he 
camiot bless thee, he cannot honour thee too 
much, that deifies thee not."^ Henry Burton, 
a sturdy Puritan was, from his point of ^dew, 
consistently scandalized by the publication of 
a book. The Femall Glory , or the life and 
death of our Blessed Lady, the Holy Mary^ 
God's own Immaculate Mother. This remark- 
able book is an original Anghcan work, and 
not an adaption from Roman sources, and its 
author was a layman, "Anthony Stafford, 
Gent." as he styles himself, a member of the 
University of Oxford. He begins with several 
panegyrics in verse upon St. JNIary, and then 
goes on — not without some learning, pagan 
and Christian — to give a history of her life. 
In the quaint and florid language of the seven- 
teenth century, he enlarges upon her unique 
glory, and the lionoiu* due to her. There is a 
chapter upon her Assumption ; and, of the 
men of his day, he says, "till they are good 
JNIarians, they shall never be good Christians." ^ 
For assailing this work in a sermon. Burton 
was censured by the Star Chamber ; whilst 
Laud commanded Heylin, his chaplain, to 
answer Burton's bitter criticism. The con- 

' Contcmplatlnns, iii. 2.^, 24. 

2 The Femall Glory, Loud. 18G9, p. 170. 



RE-ACTION TOWARDS CATHOLIC BELIEF 115 

demritation of Burton for attacking the book 
formed one of Prynne's charges against the 
Archbishop. It is also not to be wondered at 
that the Puritan party condemned Bishop 
INlontague's Apello Cccsarem, a clever, though 
perhaps satirical attack upon their system, and 
a setting forth of wliat would nowadays be 
called " advanced High Church " doctrines. 
This book was submitted to Laud and four 
other bishops, and their verdict was that 
Montague "had not affirmed anything to be 
the doctrine of the Church of England, 
but that which in our opinions is the doctrine 
of the Church of England, or agreeable there- 
unto."^ Another important Laudian book of 
considerable research and learning is the post- 
humous work of William Forbes, Bishop of 
Edinburgh, Considerationes Modestoe, in which 
he did his best towards healing the divisions 
then existing amongst Christians. Its theo- 
logical position is even more pronounced than 
that of Montague's book. 

Cosin's devotional handbook, A Collection of 
private devotions in the practice of the Ancient 
Church called the Hours of Prayer, published 
in 1627, must not be passed over. At the 
beginning of the reign of Charles I., when the 
French ladies-in-waiting in the train of Queen 

^ Maccoll, Lawlessnesa . . . , Loud. 1875, p. 319. 



116 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Henrietta INIaria formed part of the English 
Court, it was noticed that some of their number 
were provided with books of Hours, and other 
w^orks of devotion, which they used at cer- 
tain times during the day. The example of 
these ladies stimulated a desire on the part of 
the more devout English courtiers for similar 
books of an Anglican type. This want was 
supplied by John Cosin, a prominent figure 
amongst Laudian divines, by the publication 
of his book of devotions, which seems to have 
been taken partly from the Primer issued in 
Elizabeth's reign, and partly from ancient 
sources. This book is interesting as a popular 
manual of devotions of the seventeenth cen- 
tury, and it passed through many editions. It 
gave considerable offence to the Puritans, who 
called it, " Cosins Cousimng Devotions." ^ Its 
author, they commonly styled " Popish master 
John." 

The divine precept of fasting, and its eccle- 
siastical applications, appears to have been 
widely kept in the seventeenth century. This 
was also the case in the reign of Elizabeth and 
James, though the State reason of the en- 
couragement of the fisheries largely helped the 
a))stincnce from flesh-meat on days of fasting. 
The fast before Communion was, from con- 

1 Evelyn's Diary, Loud. \^1\i, \). 214. 



RE-ACTION TOWxVRDS CATHOLIC BELIEF 117 

temporary evidence, well observed ; no doubt, 
far more strictly than it is at the present day. 
Fasting Communion is constantly inculcated 
in Caroline books of devotion, and other similar 
writings. Until the end of the seventeenth 
century the meal called breakfast, as already 
mentioned, was almost unknown ; the first 
meal in the day (except in the case of the 
deUcate and infirm) being dinner, which was 
eaten at 10 or 11 o'clock. This fact caused 
the observance of the fast before Communion 
to be an easy matter. 

The mischievous heresy of Solifidianism, pro- 
pounded by Luther, was ably refuted by the 
Laudian divines ; and the teaching of St. Paul 
was balanced by that of St. James. To depre- 
ciate good works was admirably consistent on 
the part of some of those whose good works 
were a negligible quantity ! But now that a , 
return was being made to Catholic doctrine 
and practice, a corresponding increase in godli- 
ness and piety took place. The bishops and 
clergy of the Laudian era doubtless had their 
faults, but in vain do we look for a Poynet or 
a Holgate amongst them. A different concept 
tion of the Christian ministry was set forth, 
the Protestant idea of the mere Preacher giving^ 
way to the Catholic idea of the Priest. Whilst I 
the wise permission to the clergy to marry. 



118 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

" as they shall judge the same to serve better 
to godUness," ^ was maintained ; yet, at the same 
time, the teaching of the Church as to the 
virgin-state being the more excellent way 
was not lost sight of, and the voluntary celi- 
bacy of ilie_j^ergy_jw^^sencoura^ Laud's 
own views are relatedto usHby Heylin, who 
says : — 

" He was a single man himself and wished 
perhaps as St. Paul once did, That all men 
else (that is to say, all men in Holy Ordei^s) 
would remain so likewise. And some occasion 
being offered at that time to speak about the 
conveniences or inconveniences of a married 
Clergy, he made some declaration of himself 
to this effect, that in disposing of all Ecclesias- 
tical Promotions he would prefer the single man 
before the married, supposing the abilities of 
the persons were otherwise equal." ^ On the 
other hand, he was quite loyal to the Article, 
and on one occasion officiated personally, in 
the Chapel of London House, at the marriage 
of one of his chaplains. 

Tlie Laudian movement seems to have 
raised the whole tone of the ecclesiastical state. 
Tlie ordinary parochial clergy since the Reform- 
ation appear to have been a despised order in 
the eyes of tlie laity — the bishops " made 

» Article XXXII. 2 Heylin, p. 212. 



RE- ACTION TOWAUDS CATHOLIC BELIEF 119 

priests of the lowest of the people," but now 
in the ranks of the clergy all classes were 
represented. IMen of birth, learning, and 
wealth were to be found, who sought the 
priesthood in response to a divine vocation. 
For instance, we have tlie spectacle of a 
cultured and refined gentleman like George 
Herbert, voluntarily surrendering the prospects 
of a brilliant career at Coin^t, in order to become 
the humble parish-priest of a Wiltshire village. 
It was Laud's personal influence that finally 
decided him to take this step.^ We must also 
not omit to mention how Nicholas Ferrar, a 
prosperous city merchant, gave up all worldly 
hopes and interests, and retired to an obscure 
Huntingdonshire manor-house, where he 
founded a semi-monastic society, consisting of 
his mother, his nieces and other relatives. Here 
he acted as chaplain to this little community, 
in which a holy life of prayer and devotion, 
blended with practical philanthropy, was spent, 
till the place was sacked by Cromwell's brutal 
soldiery, and the inmates dispersed. Little 
Gidding is to-day familiar to many, from the 
exquisite account of the place and its inmates 
given in the pages of that great historical 
romance John Inglesant. 

1 Izaak Waltoii;, Life of Mr. George Herbert. Lond. 18GG, 
p. 274. 



120 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Such examples of self-surrender are the fruits 
rather of a Catholic, than a Protestant type of 
piety ; and, from what we know of the Laudian 
reformation, a remarkable ourpouring of the 
spirit of the heroic virtues seems quietly to 
have taken place in England at this time, both 
amongst the clergy and laity ; opposite to the 
rapacity and godlessness which was common in 
the preceding age. 

In the matter of theological learning the 
Movement produced a school of divines in 
the English Church that has, perhaps, never 
been surpassed. If we take the period, roughly 
speaking, as beginnmg wdth Hooker, and ex- 
tending through the seventeenth century, it 
includes such masters as Andrewes, Overall, 
Laud, Hammond, Forbes, Thorndike, Cosin, 
Bramhall, Jeremy Taylor, Sparrow, Sanderson, 
Pearson, and others. Never perhaps has such 
a galaxy of theologians existed together, so that 
a foreign divine was compelled to exclaim, 
Clerus AngUcanus stupoi' mundi! 

We have already alluded to much of Laud's 
reforming work in a preceding chapter. The 
JMctropolitical visitation, witli its reverent 
ordering of the worship of God in cathedrals 
and parish chin-ches, and the efforts which 
were tlicn made to raise the tone of the lives 
of the clergy, was distinctly a work of relbrm. 



CEREMONIAL REFORMATION 121 

The same may be said of Laud's endeavours to 
improve Anglican church-services abroad, in 
the colonies, and in the army and navy. The 
action of the Court of High Commission 
in punishing open and notorious evil-livers, 
however closely we may criticize the means 
employed, was certainly a work of moral re- 
formation. These matters have been already 
referred to. 

We must now pass on to describe in more 
detail the reformation in the ceremonial of the 
Church, which was carried out under Laud. 
When a return was made to the " old paths " 
in doctrine, it necessarily followed that a 
return should also be made in ceremonial 
which is the outward expression of doctrine. 
The Holy Table, as we have seen, was 
removed to its ancient site at the east end 
of the church, and placed altar-wise, and 
commonly described as the Altar. The use i 
of altar-lights, wafer-bread, and the mixed 
chalice, seems to have been fairly widespread, 
and incense was not uncommon. In some 
churches, an altar-cross was to be seen. 
Sacred pictures and statuary were again set ( 
up in churches. The use of the surplice be- 
came universal. Copes were worn in nearly all 
cathedrals, and in some parish churches. As 
to the Eucharistic vestments, we have no 



122 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

explicit evidence that they were actually used, 
although one of the copes at Durham Cathedral, 
which had upon it " the story of tlie Passion," 
may possibly have been a full-shaped chasuble.^ 
^The reverent custom of bowing towards the 
j altar was widely observed, and the primitive 
usage of making the sign ot the cross in daily 
life seems to have been common. At Durham 
we hear of the Eucharist being chorally rend- 
ered 2 and of non-communicants being present.^ 
An extract fi'om a scurrilous sermon preached 
by Peter Smart, prebendary of Durham, may 
be quoted to show what a militant Puritan of 
the day thought of the ceremonial of the 
Church — 

Before, we had ministers, as the Scripture calls them, 
we had Communion-tables, we had sacraments ; but 
now we have priests, and sacrifices, and altars, with 
much altar furniture and many massing implements. 
... If religion consist in altar decking, cope 
wearing, organ playing, pijiing and singing, cross- 
ing of cushions and kissing of clouts, oft sbu'ting up 
and squatting down, nodding of heads, and whirling 
about till their noses stand eastwai'd, setting basins on 
tlie altar, candlesticks, and crucifixes, burning wax 
candles in excessive number when and where there is 

' JTierurffin Aru/linnut, Loud. 1003, cd. Staley, Pt. 11.229,230. 

^ Arliclrx of tlii' CiDuinons . . . Kjiim flic ronijihiint of I'rtcr 
Smfiff,iii/iiiiis/ John Cosin, pp. 7-10, qii. Ilirr. Ann/if., I't. 11. p. 225. 
See also Tvntimonji of li. Ilntvlunsnn . , . qii. Hiid. p. 227- 

•' vl rfiftt/otpif of xuiirrxtifioiix in}} ovations In'oiiijlit info DiO'ham 
cat heel )-ul, pp. 10^ 2», (ju. Ihid. Vt. III. p. 317. 



CEREMONIAL REFORMATION 123 

no use of lights ; and what is worst of all^ gilding of 
angelsj and garnishing of images^ and setting them 
aloft ... if, I say^ religion consist in these and such 
like superstitious vanities^ ceremonial fooleries^ apish 
toys, and popish trinkets, we had never more religion 
than now.i 

This worthy seems naturally to have been a 
thorn in the flesh to the Chapter, and the 
result of this pulpit eloquence was that he was 
summarily deposed from his office. 

It is interesting also to note the return 
that was made to mediaeval architecture. All 
students of architecture are familiar with the 
excellent examples erected in Laud's time,^ 
such as parts of the chapel of Jesus College, 
Oxford, and the chapel of Exeter College, 
the latter now, alas, no more, thanks to the 
vandalism of the Victorian era — an age, it has 
been said, more destructive than the ages 
of the " reformers " and Puritans combined. 
What is even more interesting is that in 
many of the churches of this period, a return 
was made to ancient usage in dividing the 
chancel from the nave by a rood-screen, and 
erecting stalls in the chancel for the clergy 
and other ministers. 

^ Sermon by Peter Smart, pp. 11, 23, 24, qu. Hier. Anglic, I. 75. 

2 It must not be fori^otteu however that in the reij^-n of James 
1. there was a revival of Gothic architecture, which produced such 
exquisite buildings as those of Wadham College, Oxford. 



124 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Looking back upon the Laudian Reform- 
ation, when we read the records of the theo- 
logical beliefs of the leaders of the movement 
which are preserved to us, and the somewhat 
scanty accounts of the ceremonial revived by 
them, we must bear in mmd the numbers of 
clergy and laity who doubtless followed them in 
instances of which we have no record. 

Before bringing this chapter to a close, 
reference must briefly be made to what may 
be called the limitations or imperfections of 
Laud's reformation. In the first place, when 
we consider the ^\Titings of Laud and his 
school, we cannot shut our eyes to the fact 
that they often fail to take a Catholic view 
of the English Church. Her sad isolation 
from the rest of Catholic Christendom was 
hardly realized. Not much in those days was 
known about the Eastern Church, and owing 
to the comparatively recent excesses of the 
Romanensian party in the Church of England 
in INIary's reign, and such horrors as the 
massacre of St. Bartholomew's day abroad, 
English Churclimen in the seventeenth century 
were apt to magnify the differences between 
England and Rome. The result was that 
their conception of tlic English Church was 
ollcn one of the narrowest insularity. 

In the matter of the relation of the Church 



LIMITS OF LAUD'S REFORMATION 125 

to the State, Laud made immense use of the 
Crown in causing it to issue Proclamations for 
the due ordering and reformation of the Church. 
The Regale, in those days when a devoted son 
of the Church happened to occupy the throne, 
was a powerful weapon to fight the Church's 
battles ; and Laud used it to the full. He 
acted much like the modern vicar, who rehes 
upon the power of the squire of his parish, 
who happens to be a good Churchman. Yet 
Laud was no Erastian, no one held stronger 
or clearer views on spiritual authority than he 
did. " JNIy order as a Bishop, and my power 
of Jurisdiction is by Divine Apostohcal right, 
and unalterable, for aught I know, in the Church 
of Christ."^ Dr. Bright has very accurately 
stated Laud's position in this matter, when he 
writes, " Although the very reverse of an \ 
Erastian, he exaggerated the royal supremacy ' 
in Church matters as a convenient instrument i 
for his purpose. " ^ We cannot approve of Laud's / 
pohcy of conferring upon prelates great offices/ 
of the State, as he did, for instance, in causing 
Juxon to be made Lord Treasurer, and Spottis- 
woode Chancellor of Scotland. One is certainly 
astonished at the exclamation that he made in 
the former case, " Now, if the Church will not! 

1 Laud's Works, iii. 406. 

2 Bright, Waymurka in Church History, Loud. 1894^ p. 349. 



126 LIFE OF WILLI AIM LAUD 

hold up themselves under God, I can do no 
more."^ 

Another serious fault in the Laudian Re- 
formation was that, to a great extent, it came 
from above ; the mo\'ement was furthered by 
bishops and dignitaries, rather than by the 
rank and file of the clergy, who were largely 
on the Puritan side.^ JNlozley, in criticizing 
this fault in the movement, points out the fact 
that Laud had to deal with a superhuman 
difficulty, a Church that was thoroughly 
Puritanized ; and he says, " the age was set 
one way, and he took perhaps the only engine 
there was for him." ^ Another matter in which 
fault may be found is that Laud's movement 
was largely centralized in himself It can 
hardly be said that he was primus inter pares 
in relation to his brethren in the episcopate ; 
but here again the exigencies of the time 
must be taken into account, for had he acted 
as a modern English Primate his reforms could 
never have been carried out. Again, owing to 
the upheaval of the Great Rebellion, the pro- 
gress of Laud's work was suddenly checked, 

' L;iU(l'.s Works (Diary), iii. 220. 

^ For a comparison between the Laudian and the Oxford 
Movements, see Dr. Neale's interestinf^ article on the subject 
in Jiis lA'cturrs on Church Difficulties, \)yi. 1(;[J-18(». It must ho 
confessed, liowevor, tiiat the iearned writer soems hardly fair as 
regards the Laudian Movement. 

^ Esisuys Uidorical and Theological, Lond. 1878, i. 22G. 



LIMITS OF LxVUD'S REFORMATION 127 

and although it was carried on at the Restora- 
tion, yet much was left for the Oxford JNIove- 
ment to effect. For instance, the Laudian 
divines taught that the Eucharist was the 
great Christian service,^ and they longed for 
more frequent, and even for daily celebrations 
of the Eucharist.2 So again the full ceremonial 
of the Church, implied in the Ornaments 
Rubric, w^as left for the nineteenth century to 
restore. 

The history of the English Church in the 
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries may per- 
haps be best described as similar to that of an 
unfortunate sufferer, subjected to the treatment 
of various quack physicians. Eventually, how- 
ever, these persons are sent about their business, 
and a skilled and qualified doctor is called in. 
The patient greatly improves ; but so grievous 
are the results of his former treatment, that 
restoration to perfect health is not to be 
attained. The evils of the Edwardian and 
Elizabethan days were so serious, that even 
Laud could not effect a complete cure. 

1 Thonidike, Works, Oxford, 1844, i. 274. 

2 See Bishop Jeremy Taylor's passionate yearning for the daily 
celebration expressed in The Great Exemplar, Lond. 1849, iii. 725. 
AVliilst Hayward, Bisliop Overall's chaplain, said, " Better were 
it to endure the absence of tlie peo|)le, than for the minister to 
neglect the usual and daily sacrifice of the C'hurch, by which all 
people, whether they be there or no, reap so much benefit ; and 
this was the opinion of my lord and master, Dr. Overall." — Qu. 
Cosiu's Works, V. 127. 



128 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Such is a brief account of Laud's work as a 
Reformer, — a constructive work of which the 
foundations may be said to have been laid by 
Hooker and others, but which needed a man 
of Laud's strong personality, fearless courage, 
and higher position to carry into full effect. 



CHAPTER VI 

LAUD: PRIVATE AND DEVOTIONAL LIFE 

PORTRAITS OF LAUD — " ALWAYS AILING, NEVER 

failing" SIMPLICITY OF HIS HOME-LIFE 

KINDNESS TO DEPENDENTS — ATTITUDE TO- 
WARDS RECREATIONS PROMOTES SPIRITUAL- 
ITY AMONGST THE CLERGY LAUD AND 

FERRAR THE YOUNGER 

Whilst we know much about the outward 
life, aims and opinions, of historical characters, 
not SO much is known of their inner life 
and personal religion. William Laud is no 
exception to this rule. But thanks to certain 
passages in his Diary, and History of his 
Troubles, and to Heylin's account of his life, 
and also to Laud's Devotions, we can gather 
some fragments, and, so to speak, piece them 
together. 

Like most men of mark who have lived 

during the past three or four hundred years, 

Laud's portrait remains to show what manner 

of man he was outwardly. There are several 

9 129 



130 LIFE OF AVILLIAM LAUD 

paintings of undoubted excellence existing, 
the work of Vandyke and other great masters. 
Laud seems to have been short of stature, 
with almost delicately-made features. His 
eyes are keen and piercing, his forehead is 
good. He wears the trim pointed beard and 
moustache of many great prelates of the day, 
not only in England, but also abroad, as the 
familiar pictures of Riclielieu and others re- 
mind us. His hair is closely cut. He wears 
a rochet and scarf, and upon his head the 
soft square cap of the period. His face shows 
energy, activity and determination, there is 
an intellectual acuteness about it, and it is 
not without an expression of kindliness. 

As has been already observed. Laud suffered 
as a child from delicacy of health, which never 
left him. In after life he was constantly 
unwell ; and yet his pluck and spirit were so 
great, that the amount of work he accom- 
plished would have done credit to the strongest 
of men. Of him, it has been well said that 
he was " always ailing and never failing," that 
he had in short, " a vigorous, obstinate, indoors 
constitution."^ When we consider that, in 
addition to his episcopal duties, he combined 
the office of being Chancellor to two uni- 
versities with that of being virtually Prime 

' Moziey, Exfidi/.s- Jlhtoricul and Thcoioyicul, Loud. 1870) I. 111. 



' ALWAYS AILING, NEVER FAILING ' 131 

Minister ; and when we remember that his work 
as bishop, and afterwards as archbishop, was 
carried out with conscientious thoroughness ; 
it must be confessed that his hfe had much 
of the busy character of a hardworking 
twentieth century bishop of London or arch- 
bishop of Canterbury. If we compare Laud's 
Hfe and work with that of many of the bishops 
of the age preceding him, who unblushiugly 
sought the advancement of themselves and 
their relations, who carefully feathered their 
own nests with the patrimony of the Church, 
who were conveniently servile and complaisant 
to those in authority — if we compare Laud's 
life and work with theirs, the contrast is great. 
However mistaken Laud's opponents may 
hold him to have been, they are constrained to 
acknowledge his unselfishness and the loftiness 
of his character. Even though men may hold 
Laud's beliefs to have been erroneous and his 
aims mistaken, they must admit his single- 
mindedness. For the advancement of the 
Church's best interests Laud surrendered much 
that this world counts dear, he led a life of 
incessant labour, and followed a course that 
exposed him to enmity. While he was muni- 
ficent in his charities and benefactions, he 
seems to have spent little on himself He chose 
the unmarried state with its freedom from 



132 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

domestic cares and its greater opportunities 
for self-surrender, but with its often accom- 
panying loneliness and isolation. His liome 
life was singularly simple, and his mode of 
living was almost ascetic. The Church's 
ordered round of worship was carefully ob- 
served in his chapel. The fasts and festivals 
were faithfully observed. He laboured on 
without ceasing, under stress of continual 
bodily sickness and infirmity. With the ex- 
ception of a small number of personal friends 
and followers, there were few around him 
upon whom he could rely. As to his recrea- 
tion, it seems to have centred chiefly in his 
books ; and like many a man his diary was 
a solace to him. His life though very busy 
was largely sedentary, and we find him swing- 
ing books by way of exercise. He appears 
to have spent much time in fine weather in 
his garden. Riding on horseback was more 
common in the seventeenth century than it 
is now, and at times he used to ride. Every- 
thing about his life, one may say, was arranged 
in subservience to the advancement of a great 
cause. And, as is often the case, this single- 
mindcdness liad its reward in the remarkable 
change whicli largely througli his efforts 
passed over the English Church, — a cliange 
affecting not only lier outward appearance, 



KINDNESS TO DEPENDENTS 133 

but her very soul, a cliaiige, moreover, which 
survived the Great llebeUion and has its 
fruits in the present day. 

Yet we must not look upon Laud as a 
man of cast-iron rigour, or a mere dictator of 
an ecclesiastical policy, as has sometimes been 
done by those who have not fully understood 
him. The human side of his character was 
indeed no negligible quantity. His affection 
for his sovereign was very real, so was also 
the friendship that he bore to the Duke of 
Buckingham and to the Earl of Strafford — 
characters very different from his own. The 
treatment that a man bestows upon his de- 
pendents is good indication of his disposition. 
To his servants Laud was ever a kind master. 
In his Diary we meet with ample proofs of 
this. Adam Torless, his steward and right- 
hand man, is mentioned several times, and 
his death is touchingly referred to — " Thursday, 
September 23, 1641, INIr. Adam Torless my 
ancient, loving and faithful servant, and then 
my steward, after he had served me full forty 
and two years, died to my great both loss 
and grief. For all my accounts since my 
commitment were in his hands ; and had he 
not been a very honest and careful man, I 
must have suffered much more than I did ; 
yet I suffered enough besides the loss of his 



134 LIFE OF AVILLIAM LAUD 

person who was now become almost the only 
comfort of my affliction, and my age."^ On 
October 26 (1634) when staying at Hampton 
Court, Laud dreams that his servant William 
Pemiell is ill at Croydon. He at once rises, 
orders his coach, drives off, finds the dream 
to be true, and is just in time to commend 
the poor man's soul to God.^ Where Laud 
was intimately known, he appears to have been 
sincerely beloved, as he was by the poor who 
lived near him at Lambeth. Laud's kindh- 
ness is also shown when a young man, JNIr. 
Hyde (afterwards Lord Clarendon), ventured 
to call upon him, and with youthful presump- 
tion to act the part of the " candid friend " 
towards the aged Primate ; informing him, 
as they walked in the garden, how he was 
evil spoken of throughout the land, and how 
his blunt speech was causing him to be dis- 
liked. Laud listened patiently to all that 
the young man had to say, and then with true 
hinnility admitted that at times he was hasty 
and often spoke in a way that he afterwards 
regretted. Dr. Gardiner speaks of Laud's 
personal kindness, which sometimes underlay 
his official severity in the Star Chamber.^ 

1 Laud's Worloi (Troultlcs), Oxford 11J53, iii. Ud. 

2 Jhuf. p. 224. 

3 Gardiner, in JJid. Xat. Biog., xxxii. 190 sub "Laud." 



LAUD'S CHARACTER 135 

That he was quick tempered and spoke im- 
pulsively is indeed true — and no one grieved 
over this fault more than himself — but it by 
no means follows that he was cruel and 
unfeeling, as some writers have striven to 
maintain. When Prynne wrote a libellous 
letter to Laud after his condemnation in the 
Star Chamber, Noye the Attorney General 
wished that he should be forbidden pen and 
ink in his imprisonment ; but Laud would 
would not hear of such a proposal, and insisted 
also that his books should be given to him. 
His magnanimity towards his great opponent, 
Williams, is noticeable. Of all Laud's foes 
Williams seems to have been the most danger- 
ous, because he was the most unprincipled. At 
one time Williams got into a serious difficidty 
in a matter concerning the State. He was 
charged before the Star Chamber with reveal- 
ing secrets, contrary to his oath as Privy 
Councillor. Laud had his foe at his feet, but 
instead of taking advantage of this, he went, 
as he says in his Diary, " five several times 
on my knees to the King my Master " in 
order to obtain his pardon.^ A harsh and 
narrow-minded man, as some have imagined 
Laud to have been, would certainly not have 
taken such a tolerant line on the Sunday 

1 Laud's Works (Speeches), VI. i. 73. 



136 LIFE OF WILIJAM LAUD 

question as he did, and countenanced harmless 
recreations on Sundays after divine service. 
Laud stood up against a gloomy Puritanism 
which hated to see people enjoying themselves, 
just in the same way as in a later age the 
same Puritan spirit is said to have tabooed 
fox-hunting, not so much because of the suffer- 
ing that it caused to the poor fox, as of the 
enjoyment that it afforded to the sportsmen ! 

At Oxford, when executing the office of 
Chancellor of the University and entertaining 
royalty, the gi-eat Prelate could unbend and 
"rejoice with them that do re'joice." In like 
manner, in his correspondence with Strafford, 
we constantly come across touches of quiet 
humour, and Heylin was right when he said 
of him that he was " one that knew as well 
how to put off the gravity of his place and 
person, when he saw occasion, as any man 
living whatsoever." 1 Laud's attitude to the 
Stage shows the same liberal spirit, in that 
he desired its reformation, and not, as the 
Puritans did, its abolition. 

Of Laud's position as a theologian much 
has been already said in tlicsc pages. It now 
remains to speak of his devotional life. To 
regard him as merely a great character in the 
history of the English Church, is to take 

1 Heylin, p. 608. 



PROMOTES SPIRITUALITY 137 

a very imperfect view of his life. The 
pubHcity to which he was necessarily exposed 
has doubtless tended to throw the private 
aspect of Laud's life into the shade, yet that 
inner life was very real. His well-known 
book of Devotions reveals what manner of 
man he was, and even if this work did 
not exist his Diary and the History of his 
Troubles afford ample evidence that, in the 
midst of a round of ceaseless and strenuous 
public activity, he was a man of prayer, whose 
life was "hid with Christ in God." No stress 
of business, or pressure of work interfered 
with this inner life : seven times a day did he 
poiu* out his heart to God in those prayers 
which are preserved to us. In his book of 
Devotions there is even provision made for 
the silent hours of the night. We also find 
intercessions for all manner of persons and for 
divers occasions — for the Church, the State, 
the Khig, the sick and others. There are also 
prayers as to his own faults and shortcomings, 
especially for the bridling of the tongue ; and 
above all there are the penitential prayers for 
the amiiversary of his great fall in solemnizing 
the " marriage " of the Earl of Devon, to 
which allusion has already been made. Some 
of the devotions are taken from ancient sources, 
and some from the Book of Common Prayer. 



138 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Nearly all are compiled from Holy Scripture. 
JNIany of the prayers, such as the prayer " for 
enemies," breatiie the very highest Christian 
spirit, and show how unjust is the accusation 
that Laud was of an unforgiving nature. The 
prayer " for servants " has the touching petition, 
" ]\Iake me ever willing, and in some measure 
able to repay unto them the time and the 
strength which they either have or shall spend 
to do me service " ^ — another proof of Laud's 
consideration of his dependents. 

Even Heylin, his faithful disciple and 
biographer, to a great extent overlooks this 
inner devotional life ; but it was this that 
supported Laud in his trials and difficulties. 
The dangers, for instance, which surrounded 
liim at the Court of Charles I. were con- 
siderable. Few of those in authority possessed 
either his single-heartedness, or his probity. 
Windebank sadly lacked principle, whilst 
Cottington was a self-seeker. There was also 
the strong Roman influence, of which the 
Queen was the leader, with AValter JNIontague, 
Hamilton and others as her heutenants. Above 
all the King liimself, who was sincerely devoted 
to J^aud and justly valued his loyalty, was 
easily influenced by others, and was not always 
to be relied upon. Amongst these dangers, 

* The Devotions of Abp. Laud, Oxfd. and Loud. 10G4, p. 11. 



LAUD AND FERRAR THE YOUNGER 139 

some of them beneath the surface, it needed 
much circumspection to walk, and this could 
only be done by one who continually relied 
upon divine grace. 

It was also Laud's personal piety which 
made him labour not merely for an orthodox 
and a learned clergy, but for a spiritually- 
minded clergy. That, by God's help, he did 
raise the tone of the bishops and priests of his 
day, no one can deny. His influence is to be 
seen in the lives of such men as Nicholas 
Ferrar and George Herbert. He himself laid 
his hands upon Ferrar, ordaining him deacon, 
and he ever continued to show his interest in 
and sympathy with the religious house at 
Little Gidding, where the voice of prayer 
and praise never ceased. He brouglit the 
community to the notice of King Charles, 
who visited it more than once in person. To- 
wards young Nicholas Ferrar, the nephew of 
Ferrar, the King showed great kindness, and 
promised to take upon himself his mainten- 
ance at Oxford. The story of the interview 
which young Ferrar had with Laud is pre- 
served to us. We are told, how, kneeling 
down, he took the Archbishop's hand in his 
and kissed it. Then the Archbishop took him 
in his arms, and " laid his hand on his cheek, 
and earnestly besought God Almighty to bless 



140 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

him and increase all grace in him, and fit him 
every day more and more for an instrument of 
His glory here upon earth and a saint in 
heaven, 'which,' said he, 'is the only hap- 
piness that can be desired and ought to be our 
chief end in all our actions. God bless you ! 
God bless you ! . . . God will provide for 
you better than your father can. God bless 
you and keep you ! ' So he parted from his 
Grace." ^ 

This took place on Easter Eve. On Easter 
Day young Nicholas made his communion, 
took ill of a fever, and a few days after 
Ascension Day he passed to his rest. This 
simple narrative written by the sorrowing 
father of a youth of extraordinary attainments 
and piety, strikingly brings out the spiritual 
side of Laud. In the case of George Herbert, 
it was Laud's earnest entreaties that finally 
influenced him to become a priest, and to 
accept tlie cure of souls of Bcmcrton. 

Had Archbisliop I^aud's lot been cast in the 
more peaceful paths in which I^ancelot An- 
drewes walked, his piety would have stood out 
still more prominently. But the best proof of 
the reality of his inner religion is to be sought 
and found in the closing years of his long life ; 

' qu. from a MS. written ])v .Toliii Ferrar, liis father. Nicholas 
Form; ed. Carter^ Loud, iyit.% i-p. 2yO-:'<JO. 



LAUD AND FERRAR THE YOUNGER 141 

when, tried as by fire, his cliaracter pre-emin- 
ently shone forth— a character moulded by 
constant communion with God, a character 
purged and sanctified by sufferings, patiently 
and heroically endured, even unto death. For 
it was this that enabled him, by the grace of 
Him Whose he was and Wliom he served, to 
meet his end with a fortitude which called 
forth the admiration even of his enemies. 



CHAPTER VII 

LAUD AND CHRISTIAN REUNION 

laud's attitude towards reunion — THE 

cardinal's hat MISSIONS OF LEANDER 

AND PANZANI — NEGOTIATIONS AVITH WIN- 

DEBANK SANCTA CLARA ON THE ARTICLES 

— FAILURE OF THE REUNION-PROJECT 

It has been said by a great English theologian 
that " the Reformation cost much. It broke 
up, at least in the AVestern Church, visible 
unity, so dear to all Christians who believe 
that our Lord uttered the intercessory prayer 
in St. John, and that the Epistle to the 
Ephesians is the word of God."^ To put it 
shortly, the much needed reformation, when 
it did take place, effected a break in the unity 
of Christendom— the external union between 
tlie Church of England and the rest of the 
AVestern Church was broken. By the time 
of Laud this rent was an accomplished fact : 

' Liddon, Univfrsih/ Sermons, " Gro\vtli in tlie apprehension 
of truth," Loud. 1880, p. 116. 

142 



ATTITUDE TOWARDS REUNION 143 

and, alas I to this day, the familiar words of the 
psalmist, " Jerusalem is built as a city that is 
at unity in itself," have ceased to express the 
truth. Yet in the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries, when party-spirit ran high, many 
a devout soul on both sides must have 
yearned for a restoration of unity and brotherly 
love. 

We may dismiss from our consideration 
those men who firmly held it as a dogma that 
the great Latin Church was the Babylon of 
the Apocalypse, and that the first bishop in 
Christendom was the Man of Sin. Such 
persons regarded the broken unity as a clear 
gain ; but what was the attitude of William 
Laud in regard to this great question ? Did 
he take any practical steps to bring about 
reunion ? 

In the opinion of the present WTiter, some 
modern biographers of Laud have minimized 
his attitude in this matter, and have portrayed 
him as taking but little interest in the cause 
of Reunion. It is perfectly true that at the 
beginning of his episcopate there is not much 
of the reunionist to be seen. Owing to the 
persistent aggressions of Rome, champions 
were needed in those days to defend the 
Anglican position, and to confirm waverers 
in the English Church ; and one of such 



144 LIFE OF AVILLIAM LAUD 

champions was Laud. In his controA ersy with 
Fisher the Jesuit, his sohd learning and his 
skill in maintaining the Catholic character of 
the Church of England are remarkable. This 
was then a more difficult task than it would 
have been at the present time ; for the un- 
Catholic teaching and actions of many in the 
reigns of Edward and Elizabeth had compro- 
mised the English Church as to her Catholic 
claims, to an extent of which we ha\'e little 
conception. The cruelties of the JNIarian 
persecutions had also the effisct of steadily 
drawing her towards foreign Protestantism. 
Even in Laud himself we find traces of this 
ultra-Protestant influence, and it is not to be 
wondered at. All this helped to increase the 
difficulties of his defence of the Catholic 
position of the Anglican Church. But a few 
years after his controversy with Fisher, when 
the English Church began to reap the fruits 
of the I^audian Ileformation, and when, 
through the teaching of her great divines and 
the restored dignity of her worship, a closer 
resemblance to tlie rest of Catholic Christen- 
dom was attained — then on both sides there 
arose yearnings for lleunion, or at least for 
reconciliation of some kind. 

.Tust at tliis time, however, dark and threat- 
ening clouds were beginning to gather, and 



ATTITUDE TOWARDS REUNION 145 

the Archbisliop had his hands full in navigating 
the ship through dangers which abounded on all 
sides, to say nothing of the fulfilment of his 
secular and political duties, which, according 
to the evil custom of those days, were heaped 
upon great ecclesiastics. Another reason that 
prevented Laud from entering into the work 
of Reunion, was the growing anti-Roman 
feeling of the nation. No man cared less for 
mere popular sentiment than he did ; his 
courage in the midst of difficulties was 
remarkable ; but to have identified himself 
with those who were actively promoting 
Reunion might have brought disaster upon 
his immediate plans. Although the course 
of events conspired to prevent Laud from 
acting in favour of reconciliation, yet on the 
other hand he earnestly deplored a divided 
Christendom and wished for a restoration 
of outward union. His attitude towards 
Roman aggression was defensive rather than 
offensive. He could protest against those 
doctrines in which he conceived the Roman 
Church had departed from primitive and 
Catholic teaching, but yet he heartily desired 
and prayed for the reunion of Christians in one 
fold. His speech at his trial in reference to 
Panzani has been quoted to show his indiffer- 
ence to Reunion ; but then, it must be 

10 



146 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

remembered, he was standing as a prisoner 
at the bar, with the prospect of death before 
him. The movement m the direction of 
Reunion to all intents and purposes had 
failed ; and the English Church herself was 
in serious danger. It is therefore not sur- 
prismg that Laud then referred to the 
movement with some coldness, especially in 
view of the assiduous attentions of the Papal 
agents. 

The episode of the Cardinal's hat, in Laud's 
history, is a strange one. It occurs quite 
suddenly in his Diary. Under Aug. 4, 1633, 
the very day of Abbot's death, we read — 
" That very morning at Greenwich there came 
one to me seriously, and that avowed ability 
to perform it, and offered me to be a Cardinal : 
I went presently to the King, and acquainted 
him botli with the thing and the person."^ A 
fortnight later, tlie same mysterious personage 
appeared upon the scene, and repeated the 
offer. Laud again informed the King, and 
also reported in his Diary the answer that he 
made — " Somewhat dwelt within me which 
would not suffer that, till Rome were other 
than it is."^ 

Who was this man who thus approached the 
archbishop ? was his offer bojid fide ? and was 

' Laud's Works (Diary), iii. 210. " Ibid. 



THE CARDINAL'S HAT 147 

he really able to perform his promise ? A 
satisfactory answer has never been given to 
these questions. Was it a genuine move on 
the part of the Court of Rome to approach 
the leader of the English Church, and see 
whether something could not be done to bring 
back those provinces which were separated 
into communion with the rest of the Western 
Church ? Or, was it again an artifice of the 
Jesuits, the determined foes of Reunion, to 
discredit the Archbishop in the eyes of the 
powerful Puritan party, and so to bring disaster 
upon the reformation and consolidation of a 
schismatical communion ? No explanation of 
the affair has yet been given, but Laud's 
answer in a few words sums up his own atti- 
tude. His strong and honest belief in the 
truth of the Anglo-Catholic position, — this was 
the " somewhat " that dwelt within him, which 
would not allow him to unite with the Latin 
Church till " Rome were other than it is," — in 
other words, till it ceased to impose unlawful 
terms upon those who sought reunion. He 
was against unconditional surrender to Rome ; 
but he desired reconciliation on Catholic as 
opposed to Papal terms. His speech at his 
trial clearly brings this out. He said — " And 
surely I may not deny it : I have ever wished 
and heartily prayed for, the unity of the whole 



148 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Church of Christ, and the peace and reconciha- 
tion of torn and divided Christendom. But I 
did never desire a reconcihation, but such as 
might stand with truth, and preserve all the 
foundations of religion entire . . . and there- 
fore I did never desire that England and Rome 
should meet together, but with forsaking of 
error and superstition ; especially such as grate 
upon and fret the foundations of religion. But 
were this done, God forbid but that I should 
labour for a reconciliation ; if some tenets of 
the Roman party on the one side, and some 
deep and embittered disafFections on the other 
had not made it impossible, as I much doubt 
they have."^ 

We may now turn from the personal actions 
and sayings of the leader of the Caroline re- 
formation as to Reunion, and briefly consider 
what really did take place in the direction of a 
reconciliation between the Englisli and Latin 
Churclies. 

In the third decade of the seventeenth cen- 
tury tliere were several things that appeared 
favourable to such a scheme. It is not too 
mucli to say, that the face, and indeed the 
lieart of tlie Englisli Church was greatly 
changed by the cllbrts of T^aud and his 
followers. As we have pointed out in the 

' Ljiud's Works, iii. 412. 



ENGLAND AND ROME 149 

last chapter, a return was being made to the 
" old paths," whilst the doctrines of Calvin and 
other foreign Protestants were steadily losing 
ground. The description of a Laudian divine 
of the period, with the exception of the reflec- 
tion upon his intellect, from the scurrilous pen 
of a Puritan, is probably not far from the 
truth. He says — "An Arminian, or ^lonta- 
guist is an animal scarce rational, whose study 
is to read (and applaud) Peter Lombard and 
John Dun before Peter INIartyr and John 
Calvin. . . . His religion is like a confection 
compounded of many, the least ingredient 
being Protestantism."^ A modern writer has 
not exaggerated the attitude of the English 
Church at that time, in saying—" Puritanism 
was now the extreme which was to be specially 
avoided : and union with Rome was not only 
conceived as possible, but openly talked of. 
The points of doctrine in which we differed 
from Rome, appeared under the gentle euphem- 
isms of ' inferior questions,' ' secondary points,' 
* things from which offence was taken,' ' logo- 
machies,' 'scholastic subtleties.' . . . Anglican 
divines and Roman Catholic dignitaries 
mingled with each other in familiar inter- 
course, compared notes, and devised plans 

1 An appeal against Richard Montague, late Bishop of Chichester y 
and now Bishop of Norwich, p. 36. 



150 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

for reconciliiig and re-uniting the Churches."^ 
JNIoreover, England was then ruled by a king 
who at heart fa\'oured Reunion, whatever his 
enforced outward attitude may have been. On 
the other side, Pope Urban VIII. was well 
disposed to the English nation, and inclined 
towards a rapprochement. Lastly, it must not 
be forgotten that, in the seventeenth century, 
the influence of Ultramontanism was not what 
it is at the present day. Gallicanism, or the 
religion of the "moderate Papists," as they 
were called, was far more widespread than it is 
now. Hindrances to Reunion, such as the 
imposition of the dogmas of the Immaculate 
Conception and the Infallibility of the Pope, 
did not exist in those days. 

In the year 1632, Father I^eander, an Eng- 
lish Benedictine, was sent by Urban VIII. on 
a mission to England, to report upon the con- 
dition of tiie Roman Catholics in the country, 
and to investigate the general state of affiiirs, 
ecclesiastical and civil. Leander, originally by 
name John Jones, was a " chamber fellow " of 
Laud at St. .John's College, Oxford. He 
seceded to the Roman Comnumion, and 
eventually took the Benedictine habit at the 
abbey of S. JMartino Campostella, and was 

' Maccoll, Lawksi-ness, Sacerdoialhm and Ritualism, 2u(l edit., 
p. 2yy. 



LEANDER AND PANZANI 151 

afterwards known as Dom Leander of S. 
JNIartino. Notwithstanding his secession, he 
continued on friendly terms with Laud. Of 
him Antony a Wood says that he was 
" beloved of all that knew him, and hated 
by none but by the Puritans and Jesuits." ^ 
On the matter of Reunion, he reported 
that — 

''It seemeth possible enough if the points were discussed 
in an assembly of moderate men, without contention 
or desire of victory, but out of a sincere desire 
of Christian union." He added ''that in the greater 
number of the articles of faith the English Protestants 
. . . are truly orthodox. . . . They admit the four 
first General Councils, the three authentic sjoiibols of 
the apostles, Nicaea or Constantinople, and of St. 
Athanasius, as they are received in the Roman 
Church ; they reverence the primitive Church and 
unanimous consent of the ancient Fathers, and all 
traditions and ceremonies which can be sufficiently 
proved by testimony of antiquity ; they admit a 
settled Liturgy taken out of tlie Roman Liturgy, 
distinction of orders, bishops, priests and deacons in 
distinct habits from the Laity and divers other points 
in which no Transmarine Protestants do agree." ^ 



*»' 



In 1634, a somewhat similar mission was 
carried out by Father Gregorio Panzani, an 
Oratorian. He was especially commissioned 

^ Athena Oxoniennis, ed. Bliss, II. 604, qu. Diet. Nat. Biogr. 
XXX. 124. 

2 Clarendon, State Papers, I. 207, 208, qu. Oxenham, An 
Eirenicon in the Eighteenth Century, Loi\d. 1879, Introd. p. 10. 



152 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

by the Pope and Cardinal Barberini to com- 
pose the bitter strife that had long been going 
on in England, between the regular and 
secular Roman clergy, and their lay followers, 
as to the necessity of having a bishop and 
as to the oath of allegiance ; and that they 
(the Pope and Barberini) might inform them- 
selves "of the true state of affairs amongst 
the Catholics (Roman), and to feel the pulse 
of the nation with regard to other concerns."^ 
In one of his early letters, he sets forth the 
change that of late years had come over the 
English Church, and his words are interesting 
as showing how such things would strike a 
foreigner at the time. He said — 

that botla the Avritings and discourses of Protestants 
were in a different key from what formerly they 
had been^ that the King's preachers often took 
occasion to run into the praises of the moderate 
papists ; that they recommended the use of auricular 
confession, extolled the beautifying and adorning of 
churches, and paying a respect to tlie name of Jesus 
by bowing, «S:c., tliat they disclaimed many popular 
calumnies fixed on the Church of Rome, owning her 
to be the motlier church, and author of haji))iness 
to many naWons. Altiu-s, images, &c., were mentioned 
with respect ; and many, in common conversation, 
wished for a reunion. - 

The l{cv. J. Berington, adds in a footnote, 

' Horiiifrton, Memoirs of Gregorio Panxani, IJirniiiinhani, 1793, 



WINDEBANK 153 

" The truth of these observations is confirmed 
by all contemporary writers." 

In a later letter, Panzani refers to the ani- 
mosity of the Jesuits to reunion. Eventually he 
had an interview with the King, who received 
him with favour. The matter of Reunion 
seems first to have been mentioned to Sir 
Francis Windebank, Secretary of State, and 
a friend of Laud, who was eager for a recon- 
ciliation between the two communions. On 
Windebank declaring that, " if we had neither 
Jesuits nor Puritans in England, I am con- 
fident an union might easily be effected," 
Panzani answered, that "though the Jesuits 
were regarded as a learned body, and very 
serviceable to the Church of Rome, yet it is 
not improbable but his Holiness would sacrifice 
their interest on the prospect of so fiiir an 
acquisition." 1 That the two extremes did 
eventually wreck the work of the peacemakers 
is confirmed by Heylin's statement — "It 
was the Petulancy of the Puritans on the 
one side, and tlie Pragmaticalness of the 
Jesuit es on the other, which made the breach 
wider than it was at first ; and had those hot 
spirits on both sides been calmed awhile, 
moderate men might possibly have agreed 
upon such equal terms, as would have laid a 

1 Berington^ p. 1G3. 



154 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

sure foundation for the peace of Christendom." ^ 
As to Reunion, AVindebank further assured 
Panzani that " all moderate men in Church 
and State thirsted for it." On Windebank 
mentioning as obstacles to union, communion 
in one kind, the Latin liturgy and the 
compulsory celibacy of the clergy, " Panzani 
judging these points too big for him, only 
answered that he hoped such obstacles might 
be removed."^ 

About this time there appeared a very 
remarkable work, Paraphrastica Eojposltio 
Articulorum Cojifessionis AngUcanae. It 
was ^\Titten by a devout and learned -Roman 
Catholic, Dr. Christopher Davenport, a Fran- 
ciscan, known in religion as Francis a Sancta 
Clara. The book was a commentary upon 
the XXXIX. Articles ; and its author, with 
considerable success, endeavoured to show that 
the Articles were not contrary to the autlio?^- 
ized teaching of the Latin Church. He even 
supported his position from the writings of 
Andrewes, Montague, Bramhall, and other 
learned Anglican divines. The work was 
formally dedicated to King Charles I., wlio, so 
far as he was able, favoured the Reunion move- 
ment. 'I'hc book created a great sensation. 
The Puritans naturally denounced it in most 

' Cyprianus Aiujlkits, p. 388. ^ BeriugtoUj p. 1(54. 



SANCTA CLARA 155 

scathing terms. The Archbishop, as we gather 
from his speech in the History of Ms Troubles, 
was hardly prepared to go the length of all 
its teachings ; though, as a whole, he pro- 
bably approved of it. Some of his followers 
took the same line. INIany of the English 
Romans did not like the book, as it appeared 
in their opinion to concede too much to the 
Anglican Church. But we may be sure that 
many an earnest-minded Anglican or Roman, 
who prayed for the peace of Christendom, 
blessed the book and the charitable spirit 
which it breathed. The Jesuits and their allies 
moved heaven and earth to get it condemned 
at Rome, and " the work was far from being 
liked at the Roman Court, where it was con- 
sidered a very dangerous production, far too 
condescending to schismatics and heretics." ^ 
These efforts were successful, and the book 
was censured, though the decree was not made 
public. It is interesting to note that the 
King did his best, through his agent in Rome, 
to prevent the censure. Sancta Clara's book 
is said to have been the basis of Dr. Newman's 
celebrated Tract XC, and it was doubtless 
largely made use of by Bishop Forbes of 
Brechin in his famous work on the XXXIX. 
Articles. On the Anglican side, it must not 

1 Berinjftou, p. 1G5. 



156 LIFE OF WILIJAM LAUD 

be forgotten that such works as those of 
Bishop INIontague and others were quietly- 
promoting peace, where not long before strife 
existed. 

On Panzani reporting to Barberini the 
informal conferences with Windebank, the 
Cardinal proceeded to bid him keep to the 
chief objects of his commission, and not to 
busy himself so much with Reunion ; showing 
plainly that while Panzani earnestly yearned 
for peace and reconciliation, the Court of 
Rome was then of a different mind. The 
censure of Sancta Clara's book was a severe 
blow to Windebank and to others who 
thought with him. Sancta Clara himself 
appears to have been much esteemed, not 
only amongst his own Communion in England, 
but also by the King and many Anglicans. 
After this, we read of an interview between 
Bishop Montague and Panzani, in which the 
bishop assured him that both tlie archbishop 
and the bishop of London (Juxon), several 
other bisliops, and a great number of learned 
inferior clergy were faAOurable to reunion. 
Montague added that these men were ready 
to concede to Rome " a supremacy, j';//7'tV// 
sj)i?'ifu(il'\- and that there was no other 
nictliod of ending controversies than by 
liaving "recourse to some centre of ecclesi- 



SANCTA CLARA 157 

astical unity," and he proposed " to choose 
moderate men deputies on both sides " to 
confer on the subject, and that such a con- 
ference should be held in France, since the 
Churches of that country and of England 
"came nearest to one another, both in 
doctrine and discipline."' On reporting this 
to Cardinal Barberini, much satisfaction seems 
to have been expressed in Rome, and a far 
more appreciative spirit as regards reconcili- 
ation was manifested, especially by Barberini 
himself, who bade Panzani assure the English 
bishops that the Pope " would make no un- 
reasonable demands, but content himself 
with the essentials of his Primacy, and such 
privileges as were annexed to it jure divino.''"^ 
Panzani then had another interview with 
JNlontague, who assured him that at heart 
the Archbishop was with him in his desire 
for union, although he had to act cautiously. 
On this occasion, Montague, while declaring 
that he yearned for a genuine and corporate 
union, staunchly maintained the validity of 
Anglican Orders, and so the conference ended. 
At the third conference, INIontague declared 
that all the English bishops with but three 
exceptions (Morton, Davenant, and Hall), 
were more or less in favour of union. The 

1 Beriugton, pp. 238, 239. ^ Ibid. p. 240. 



158 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

subject of Anglican Orders, Panzani seems, 
naturally, to have avoided. INIr. Berington 
adds that, the Earl of Arundel, a Roman 
Catholic, and some of the laity of that Com- 
munion supported the project ; but he adds 
that " several thinking persons speculated, not 
much amiss, that it would be retarded by the 
regulars . . . and the Jesuits were chiefly 
apprehended in this respect."^ In 1636, 
Panzani was recalled to Rome, and in one 
of his last letters he makes the touching 
confession to the Cardinal that "he is con- 
tent to grow grey in the drudgery towards 
accomplishing it," i. e., the union. ^ 

One cannot help thinking that all along the 
worthy bishop in his zeal for Reunion painted 
the feeling in England on the subject in 
brighter colouring than it really possessed, 
and also that Panzani was hkewise carried 
away by zeal for peace. Such were the 
efforts that were made in the days of Laud 
to restore visible Reunion between England 
and Rome, and repair the gaping wound in 
the mystical Body of Christ. We have 
already explained why I^aud was not more 
closely connected with tliese efforts ; but, on 
the other liand, in the opinion of the present 
writer, it is impossible to dissociate them from 

' Berington, p. 249. » Ibid. p. 236. 



FAILURE OF REUNION rRO.JECT 159 

his name. They were part and parcel of the 
movement of which he was the undoubted 
leader. Some writers on this period have 
rather depreciated these efforts in behalf of 
peace ; but when the matter is fairly con- 
sidered, the importance of the negotiations 
and friendly intercourse must be admitted, 
although it is true that unfortunately the 
object in view was not obtained. 

Another rappi'ochement, followed less than 
a hundred years after, in Anne's reign under 
Archbishop A¥ake, a worthy successor of 
Laud. Then a reunion between the Anglican 
and Galilean Churches seemed possible, thanks 
to the noble efforts of Wake on the one side 
and of Du Pin on the other ; but here again, 
the fair work was ruined chiefly through the 
action of the infamous Cardinal Dubois. 
Since that time other, though minor attempts, 
have been made, all alike being, alas ! doomed 
to failure. 

Dr. Gore,^ the present Bishop of Birming- 
ham, has ably and impartially drawn out the 
fact that at the separation in the sixteenth 
century there were faults on both sides — the 
Roman spirit of schism with its unreasonable 
claims on the one side, and the English spirit 
of schism with its impatience and intolerance 

^ Roman Catholic Claims, 1889, pp. 129, 130. 



160 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

on the other. These faults have more or less 
existed ever since, and have hindered that 
"godly union and concord," for which all 
Christians ought to pray. 

As to reunion with the Eastern Church, 
not much was done in Laud's time, although 
chaplains, stationed in English factories in 
the Levant and elsewhere, in some instances 
cultivated friendly relations with the native 
bishops and priests, mutually enlightening 
one another as to the doctrines held, with 
the natural result that they were drawn 
nearer together. Laud, in his controversy 
with Fisher, and other writers also, refer 
with approval to the Greek Churches ; but, 
in those days of slow and painful travel, 
Eastern Christendom was situated too far 
off for projects of union to be hiitiated. 
AVhat is nowadays called "• Home Reunion," 
or reunion with Protestant English Christians, 
was j^hardly needed in the first half of the 
seventeenth century ; for the Puritans, who 
afterwards formed themselves into Presby- 
terian and Independent bodies, had not yet 
separated from the English Church. JMr. 
Uutton, in his History of the Englislt Church, 
lias pointed out the nearness existing between 
the best men in the Church and amongst the 
l*uritans, and liow nuich closer they were 



FAILURE OF RE-UNION PROJECT 161 

than the noisy and blatant partisans would 
have admitted. Gentle souls like George 
Herbert and the Ferrars on the one side, 
and JNIary Rich and the Hutchinsons on the 
other, were doubtless much nearer to each 
other than they themselves thought. "It is 
not hard for us now," says Mr. Hutton, 
" when the stern simplicity of the Calvinist 
creed has lost its power, to discern how close, 
but for it, the pious spirits in both parties 
were to each other and to God.^ " 

^ Hutton, History of the English Church from the accession of 
Charles /. to the death of Anne, Lond. 1903^ p. 120. 



U 



CHAPTER VIII 

LAUD AND LEARNING 

POPULAR MISREPRESENTATIONS OF LAUD — HIS 
INTELLECT AND TOLERANCE MR. GLAD- 
STONE'S VINDICATION OF LAUD — CHANCEL- 
LOR OF OXFORD — INCIDENTS IN UNIVERSITY 

REFORM LAUD ENTERTAINS CHARLES I. AT 

OXFORD — laud's MUNIFICENCE TO OXFORD 

It has fallen to the lot of hut few men 
prominent in English History to be more 
misrepresented than the subject of this bio- 
graphy. Although much has been done in 
recent years to correct unfortunate misrepre- 
sentations of Laud's character, still it is to be 
feared that even in this present day his life and 
his work are but imperfectly estimated. That 
the prime mover in a great cause should be the 
object of dislike and the subject of injustice at 
the hands of opponents, is quite natural. Ac- 
cordingly, AVilham I^aud has suffered from the 
Puritan trachtion whicli lias attached itself to 
his name, and whicli owes a great deal of its 



MISREPRESENTATIONS OF LAUD 163 

force to the unscrupulous enmity of the 
notorious Prynne, I^aud's relentless foe. 15ut 
probably the greatest detractors in more modern 
times have been Hallam and Macaulay. In 
the graceful style and fascinating language of 
JNIacaulay's Critical and Historical Essays, the 
average Briton has unconsciously imbibed as 
untrue, and, in some respects, as libellous an 
account of Laud as that furnished by Piynne 
himself Nothing but the strange narrowness 
of early Victorian Liberalism can account for 
this. Laud's Diary, which certainly was not 
intended for the public eye, with its quaint 
references to dreams and portents, is made the 
basis of this unfair attack. As the writer in the 
Church Qiiarterh) Revieiv upon Laud, whom 
we have already quoted, justly says, " It is 
easy enough for British Philistinism, of which 
that very superior person, Lord Macaulay is 
the incarnation, to make merry over Laud's 
dreams and omens and conjunction of planets ; 
but the proceeding is about as reasonable, as if 
one who had been accustomed to the Maxim 
guns were to make merry over those who used 
the bow and arrows with such deadly execution 
on the field of Senlac." ^ The most charitable 
estimate of Macaulay 's diatribes upon Laud is 
that they are somewhat amusing ; but history 

1 Church Quurter/y Review, 1895^ No. 79, p. Go, 



164 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

they are certainly not. The point in Laud's 
character that happens to be chiefly singled 
out for ridicule is the supposed weakness of 
his mind, and the limitations of his aims and 
sympathies. " The imbecility of his intellect." 
" His mind had not expansion great enough to 
comprehend a great scheme, good or bad." 
" A superstitious driveller." " A ridiculous 
old biffot " — such are some of the choice ex- 
pressions bestowed upon Laud by INlacaulay.^ 
But what can be more contrary to ftict ? 
Certainly Laud had his imperfections, but his 
intellect was of no mean order. That a poor 
scholar of St. John's should become head of 
that society, that in time he should rise to be 
one of the foremost men in the kingdom, to 
say nothing of his being the leader of an 
ecclesiastical school, argues considerable in- 
tellectual power. And, moreover, it must be 
remembered that Laud, at the beginning of 
his career, was not able to coimt much upon 
patronage, and all through life he was no self- 
seeker, nor was he in any way a coin-tier. It 
is therefore absurd to disparage liis intellectual 
power. An a])le and careful writer like JNIr. 
Hutton is loud in liis praise of T^aud's contro- 
versial work with Fisher the Jesuit. He speaks 
of it as " the classic presentation I'rom the 

' trUirnl <ui(l Historical Emiys, Loud. 1877^ pp. 70, 77, 201. 



LAUD'S INTELLECT AND TOLERANCE 165 

English side of the theological differences 
between England and Rome. . . . The re- 
sult of forty years' contention was to leave it 
the strongest expression of the Anglican 
position." He justly condemns a modern 
writer for calling it "a nearly unreadable 
folio." ^ Perhaps the true interpretation of this 
particular expression is, that tlie solid learning 
of the seventeenth century is too deep for a 
shallow and superficial age like the present. 
From whatever point of view Laud's Con- 
troversy wdth Fisher be looked at, whether 
Roman, Anglican, or Puritan, it must be ad- 
mitted that the author was a man of no mean 
intellectual calibre. Again, JNIacaulay's de- 
scription of Laud as bigoted and narrow, is 
equally absurd. While it is true that I^aud, 
in the spirit of his times, was forced to take 
decided steps to repress Puritan Noncon- 
formity — for then liberty of worship was un- 
known hi all countries — yet withhi the English 
Church he exercised a wise tolerance. John 
Hales, a Latitudinarian, and AVilliam Chilling- 
worth who certainly was not of the Laudian 
school, were amongst his personal friends. 
Laud's " wide philosophic mind " '^ could throw 
itself into the intellectual difficulties of the 

1 Huttou, William Laud, Loud. 1895, pp. 145, 140. 

2 Wakeman, The Church and the Furitans, Loud. 1902^ p. 1G7. 



166 LIFE^OF WILLIAM LAUD 

former; and we learn that, on one occasion, a 
whole day was spent by the busy Archbishop 
patiently discussing matters, and finally con- 
vincing him.^ Afterwards he promoted both 
of these divines to posts of honour in the 
Church. INIoreover, it is interesting to note 
in passing, that the first in England to broach 
the theory of complete liberty of conscience 
was Jeremy Taylor in his Liberty of Prophesy- 
ing ; and he was a disciple of Laud, and his 
follower in theology. That seventeenth century 
Puritanism had its special virtues, no one will 
deny ; but religious toleration was certainly 
not to be found amongst them. 

To a great extent it was left for the great 
Liberal statesman and devout churchman, INIr. 
Gladstone, in his Romanes Lecture of 1892, to 
point out and emphasize that Wilham Laud 
was a man of great mental power, and that 
" he was the first Primate of all England for 
many generations who proved himself by his 
acts to be a tolerant tlieologian.'"" Canon 
JNlaccoll has referred to this in the following 
words — 

There was one admirable feature in Laud's character 
which lias never received recognition, and to which 
Mr. (Gladstone was Ihc first to call my attention. 

' Ileyliii, ('yprmnuK Angliciis, p. 340. 

■•2 Church quarterly Review, 181)3, No. 70, p. r)2i). 



GLADSTONE'S VINDICATIOxN OF LAUD 167 

Laud was the first Bishop since the Reformation 
who exercised liberality and toleration in the dis- 
tribution of patronage. He promoted, or obbiined 
promotion for, good men who differed from himself on 
important theological questions — men who would now 
be called good Evangelicals. So long as they rendered 
a decent obedience to the Prayer Book, and abstained 
from railing, and showed themselves diligent and 
devout pastors, he promoted them as readily as those 
who were docti'inally in closer agreement with himself. 
Bishop Hall is one out of many examples.^ 

Mr. Hiitton in the same way speaks ot 
Laud's intellect, his tolerance, and his love ot 
learning. He says — 

He had indeed many of the characteristics of the 
great prelates of the Renaissance with just that 
change which its ideas underwent on English soil. 
He was a great builder and a patron of art, a scholar 
and a politician, a priest with a love of comely order 
and the seemly dignities of public worship. He 
delighted to read and to control the literature of the 
day ; he would accept dedications and encourage 
struggling writers.^ 

Laud seems to have been a great lover and 
collector of books. He was what especially in 
those days was called a virtuoso, being inter- 
ested in pictures, sculpture and music. But 
with that unselfishness which ever characterized 
him, he bestowed the treasures he collected 

1 The Reformation Settlement, Loud. 1899, p. 118. 

2 Huttou, p. 47. 



168 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

upon societies and personal friends before his 
death. 

In the year 1630, on the death of the 
Earl of Pembroke, Laud was elected Chan- 
cellor of the University of Oxford. Whilst 
naturally gratified by such a mark of con- 
fidence on the part of his beloved Uni- 
versity, he seems to have shrunk from accept- 
ing the post. His devotion to his work as 
bishop, and his conscientious misgivings as to 
whether he could faithfully carry out the 
duties of the office, made him hesitate : event- 
ually, at the urgent desire of the King, he 
accepted the post. 

And here it may be mentioned that even 
before his admission to the office of Chan- 
cellor, it was through his influence that an 
important reform was carried out, whereby the 
turbulence and disorder at the annual election 
of Proctors was suppressed. In future they 
were chosen by their own colleges, each college 
havmg so many turns, in proportion to its size 
and importance. In his History of the Chan- 
cellorship, Laud describes how he entered upon 
a reformation of the University. To quote his 
own words — 

The first tiling I tliouglit fit to do was to lay a 
command upon tlu- Vice-Chanccllor for the time 
being that he sliould give me an account by letters 



CHANCELLORSHIP OF OXFORD 169 

every week of all necessary occurrences which hap- 
pened in the University pertaining to exercise or 
manners ; with a promise that he should weekly, 
without failj receive a letter from me expressing what I 
disliked or approved, and with directions what should 
further be done for the good of that place. ^ 

The next matter connected with this reform- 
ation of the University was the codification 
of the old statutes, and the addition of new 
ones. This work had previously been taken in 
hand by Cardinal Wolsey and others, but it 
had not been completed. Laud, in a shrewd 
and statesmanlike way observes, " I did ever 
foresee that it was not possible to make a 
reformation, or settle that body, unless the 
statutes were first perfected."'-^ Here the 
difficulties and obstacles incident to reforma- 
tion beset him, but with his usual perseverance 
and determination they were overcome, and 
the University of Oxford flourished under his 
rule. The letters he received from the Vice- 
Chancellor and other officials, as well as his 
letters to them, have been preserved, and they 
throw important light upon his work of Uni- 
versity reform. Much of the spirit of Oxford 
was the same in the seventeenth century as it 
is to-day. The undergraduates were, it is true, 
younger than they are now-a-days, and the 

1 Laud's Work^ (History of his Chancellorship), V. 13. 

2 Ibid. 14. 



170 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

discipline exerted over them was consequently 
stricter ; but still the same boyish nature 
existed, and this had to be duly kept within 
bounds. Thus we find the new Chancellor 
writing, "And particularly I pray, see, that 
none, youth or other be suffered to go in boots 
and spurs or to wear their hair indecently long, 
or with a lock in the present fashion, or with 
slashed doublets or in any light or garish 
colours." ^ Laud's sturdy independence and 
disregard of high social position is brought out 
when he adverts to the " extreme liberty given 
and taken by young noblemen and gentlemen 
of the better sort in the University." Sub- 
servient tutors are reported to make things 
easy for them. They are allowed to keep 
horses, and so, when restrained from frequent- 
ing taverns in the city, " they ride forth to the 
neighbouring places both to drink and perhaps 
to do worse." All this is to be firmly repressed. ^ 
We also hear how a certain professor of horse- 
manship, Mr. Crofls with his " gi'eat horses " 
appears on the scene, to teach all the mysteries 
of " school " riding. Laud admits that " the 
exercise in itself be exceeding commendable," 
but that the undergraduates "are most part 
too young, and not strong enough " for such 

' Atttohiogmphij of Lmid, Oxford, 1839, p. 101. 
2 Lau(l'H'iror/f'*/V. 269, 260. 



CHANCELLORSHIP OF OXFORD 171 

severe exercise, and he adds "where one 
scholar learns, you shall have twenty or forty 
to look on, and there lose their time so that 
. . . that place shall be fuller of scholars than 
either schools or library. Therefore I pray give 
Mr. Crofts thanks fairly for his good inten- 
tions, but as thus advised I cannot give way to 
his staying there for the purpose he intends."^ 
More than one reference is made to the pre- 
sence of mysterious strangers, who are deemed 
to be Jesuits. They are to be seen to, and 
questioned as to their intentions.^ In a letter 
to the Vice- Chancellor there are interesting 
injunctions about the Latin prayers and cele- 
bration of the Eucharist at St. Mary's Church, 
with directions as to the singing-men practising 
their parts. ^ Laud emphasizes the fitness of 
the Latin tongue for the worship of the Uni- 
versity, and points out how this was provided 
for in Queen Elizabeth's reign by a Latin 
Prayer Book. 

No detail of University life seems to have 
been too trifling for his attention. He laboured 
unreservedly to make his alma mater worthy of 
her best traditions by reforming what was 
amiss, and by confirming what was good. 
And all this was the work of a man already 

1 Laud's Works, V. 173, 2 n^i^^ 242. 

» Ibid. 156-158. 



172 LIFE OF WILLIAIVI LAUD 

over-burdened with work ecclesiastical and 
secular. And if the welfare of his University 
in general was prominent in Laud's mind, the 
welfare of his college in particular was, if any- 
thing, more prominent. He never forgot his 
beloved college of St. John the Baptist, taking 
a deep interest in it to the day of his death. 
Soon after he was elected Chancellor, he set 
about building the inner quadrangle. This he 
did — with the exception of a royal gift of 
timber — entirely at his own expense. Canter- 
bury Quadrangle and the "garden front," as 
the new buildings are called, are an exquisite 
blend of the Pointed and Renaissance style of 
architecture, and have long been considered 
amongst the architectural gems of Oxford. In 
the year 1G36, the glory of Laudian Oxford 
may be almost said to have reached its zenith, 
when the formal visit of the King and Queen 
to the University took place. Dr. Baylie the 
President of St. John's, had been appointed 
Vicc-Chancellor, so that St. John's occupied a 
higher position than ever. 

In his history of the chancellorship, Laud 
has noted a detailed account of the speeches 
and festi\'itics that took place. On the day 
after Charles and his Queen arrive at Oxford, 
they drive in their coacii to St. John's, and 
view the new buildings and other beauties of 



LAUD ENTERTAINS CHARLES I. 173 

the college. On entering the lihrary they are 
greeted with a speech in verse by one of the 
fellows, written in the quaint and humorous 
style of the day. After this follows a sumptu- 
ous banquet, at which the baked meats appear 
fashioned as bishops and other dignitaries, 
according to the curious custom of the time 
on such great occasions. Later, a play is acted 
in the Hall, and then they repair to Christ 
Church, where they sup and witness another 
play, " Upon a piece of a Persian story," in 
which the players wear Persian habits, " which 
gave great content." The following day their 
majesties return thanks to the University for 
the loyal welcome which they have received, 
and so they depart.^ It is interesting to notice 
the great prelate on this occasion, acting en 
grand seigneur as he welcomes his beloved 
Sovereign to the University and to his own 
college ; and it is almost strange to behold the 
grave ecclesiastic unbending as he takes part 
in the mirthful college festivities, and patronizes 
a pure and refined drama. No narrow-minded 
bigot could have acted thus. With his usual 
generosity towards his college, he insists on 
defraying the entire cost of its entertainment 
of the King, which came to the sum of £2,606 
— a large amount in those days. 

1 Laud's Works, V. 148-155. 



174 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

One would fain linger over Laudian Oxford 
during that quarter of a century when the 
University rose to such eminence, the days 
when she was graced by many great names, 
when her fair outward appearance was em- 
bellished by new buildings in all directions — 
the Oxford whose memories have been espe- 
cially chronicled by Anthony A. AVood, — let it 
suffice to quote from that writer. He says — 
" Certain it is, it fell out very happy (Laud's 
election to be Chancellor) not only for the 
encouragement of learning, but the great good 
of the University, as the following times made 
it manifest. Had he continued in his prosperity 
seven years longer, and not been molested by 
the restless faction of the Presbyterians, he 
would witliout doubt have made this University 
more famous for buildings, books, rarities, dis- 
cipline, privileges, kc, than many, put together 
in the learned world." ^ But Laud's efforts 
were not confined to his own University. As 
Primate of all England, he determined to 
exercise his Metropolitan rig] its in carrying 
out a visitation of the University of Cambridge, 
notwithstanding the opposition of the Earl of 
Holland, the Chancellor. Tn June 1()3G, an 
appeal was made to the King, who decided the 
case in favour of the Primate ; but, owing to 

' t|U. Autubhxjruphy of Laud, Oxford, 1U39, p. IIC. 



LAUD'S MUNIFICENCE TO OXFORD 175 

the Scottish troubles, the Visitation of Cam- 
bridge University never took place. However, 
there is no doubt that Cambridge was influ- 
enced by the Laudian Movement in regard to 
learning as well as religion. On the day after 
the royal decision had established the metro- 
political right of visiting the Universities, Laud 
promulgated the new code of statutes for the 
University of Oxford. Afterwards he procured 
for Oxford a new charter, which confirmed the 
ancient privileges of the University. 

In the year 1G33, Laud was elected Chan- 
cellor of the University of Dublin ; and here 
again we notice his reluctance to undertake so 
weighty an office, and also his reforming zeal 
and energy. He was instrumental in obtaining 
a charter for Trinity College, and later he drew 
up statutes for its good government. 

INIention must also be made of Laud's 
munificent patronage of Oriental learning, 
particularly in the University of Oxford. To 
him the University is indebted for the encour- 
agement of the study of Hebrew and Arabic. 
For the chair of Hebrew, he caused the 
perpetual annexation of a Canonry at Christ 
Church ; the professorship of Arabic he him- 
self founded, and also endowed it in perpetuity. 
Year by year he presented valuable MSS. to 
his own college and also to the University. In 



176 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

the year 1634, the King had issued an order 
that every ship from the Levant was to bring 
home an Oriental ]MS., and that the Archbishop 
of Canterbury was to have the disposing of it. 
In later years Laud's gifts consisted partly of 
these JNISS. In the year 1634, Laud presented 
to the University fourteen Hebrew, fifty-five 
Arabic, seventeen Persian, four Turkish, six 
Russian, two Armenian, twelve Chinese MSS., 
besides forty-four Greek, three Italian, three 
French, forty-six English, and more than two 
hundred Latin JNISS. In 1635, he gave four 
hundred and sixty -two INISS. In 1636, he gave 
one hundred and eighty-one JMSS. and five 
cabinets of coins. In 1639, he gave nearly six 
hundred JMSS. and many books, amongst which 
was one on the hberties of the GaUican Chiu'ch 
which had been suppressed in France. It is 
interesting to note Laud's comment, that the 
opinion the French Church entertained of the 
Papal claim to supremacy ought to be put 
on record. He also mentions that Cardinal 
Richeheu had connived at its publication.^ 
I^aud's first gift of books and JMSS. took place 
in 1610, when he was fellow of St. John's, and 
this generosity continued to the end of his life. 
Altogether it is estimated that he ciu-iched 
the University of Oxford with over thirteen 

' Laud's iVorlcn, V. 22G. 



LAUD'S MUNIFICENCE TO OXFORD 177 

hundred JNISS. in twelve languages — a truly 
munificent gift. William Laud, patron of 
literature, of science as it was then under- 
stood, and of art, with his open-handed 
generosity in the cause of learning, secular 
as well as religious, with his broad-minded 
sympathy with men who differed from him, 
is a very different person from the distorted 
personality described by JNIacaulay and other 
writers who have followed in his train. 



12 



CHAPTER IX 

LAUD AND THE SCOTTISH CHURCH 

FALL OF THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH CHURCH 

LAUD ACCOMPANIES KING JAMES TO SCOT- 
LAND — KING CHARLES VISITS SCOTLAND 

THE SCOTTISH PRAYER BOOK 

In considering I^aud's connection with the 
Scottish Church, it is necessary to refer to 
the events in that country which immediately 
preceded his day. In Scotland the great up- 
heaval of the sixteenth century differed from 
that in England in several respects. In the 
first place, the racial enmity which existed 
between the two nations, which dates from 
the reign of Edward I., resulted in drawing the 
Scottish Church into a closer union with the 
Court of Rome, than was the case south of the 
Tweed ; and during the later middle ages the 
Papacy was in every respect at its lowest ebb. 
The wealth of the Scottish Church was great, 
and this fact attracted the covetousness of 
kings and nobles. Had they laid sacrilegious 

178 



THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH CHURCH 179 

hands upon her riches and phmdered her, tliey 
would have crippled her energies, while possibly 
purifying her ; but they did her infinitely more 
harm in thrusting their sons, often bastards, 
into important and lucrative ecclesiastical posts. 
In this way the rulers of the Church were 
often mere hireling-shepherds ; who, instead of 
feeding the flock, lived upon it. JNIoreover, 
the Scottish kings at times seem to have been 
in league with popes like Alexander VI., and 
thus to their mutual profit such abuses con- 
tinued to flourish. Again, whilst in England 
the monasteries to a great extent were libelled 
in order that Henry VIII. might confiscate 
their wealth, in Scotland there can be no doubt 
that they were in a corrupt condition. If a 
reformation was called for in England, it was 
far more needed in Scotland. So bad was the 
condition of affairs in the old Scottish Church, 
that when the storm came, it carried away 
everything with it. Its vehemence was greater 
even than that with which it raged in England 
hi the reigns of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. 
In the year 1560, the ancient Church 
of Scotland was proscribed by Parliament, 
and its endowments were seized. As has 
been described : " On the morning of 
August 25, 1560, the hierarchy was supreme; 
in the evening of the same day, Calvinistic 



180 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Protestantism was established in its stead." ^ 
The leader and prime mover in this revolu- 
tion was John Knox, a brave but unscrupu- 
lous fanatic, whose manly independence and 
unselfishness are indeed refreshing, when com- 
pared with the cringing and self-seeking of 
many of the reformers in England. In the 
turmoil of this coup d'etat, much of the wealth 
of the ancient Church was " grabbed " by the 
nobles, and thus lost to religious uses. 

In 1572, the superintendents, who took the 
place of the old line of bishops, were abolished, 
and titular " bishops " and " tulchan bishops " ^ 
took their place. These "tulchan bishops" 
consisted of priests who had renounced the 
old Church, and of laymen who had received 
some kind of Calvinistic ordmation. The 
" tulchan bishops " were mere nominees of 
noblemen, who secured for their own use the 
revenues of the Church, and paid the so-called 
*' bishop " a stipend. This system came to an 
end in 1592, when, through the influence of 
Andrew Melville, the complete Presbyterian 
system was set up. The animosity of James 
I. (of England) towards Presbyterianism has 
already been noticed. It began to show itself 

' Iluttoii, The. Church in dreat Britain, Loud. 1809, p. 40. 
So called from a ''tulchan," or calf's skin .stuffed with 
straw, which was .sometimes placed before a cow, in order that 
she might give her milk. 



THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH CHURCH 181 

while he was still in Scotland. The frank and 
honest boldness of some of the Presbyterian 
divines — for they were no respecters of persons 
— aroused his royal displeasure, as did also their 
anti-monarchical tendencies. This, and his 
desire to bring Scotland into unity with Eng- 
land in matters of religion, caused him to take 
steps to this intent. In 1610, seven years 
after the death of Beaton, archbishop of 
Glasgow, the last of the old pre-reformation 
bishops, Spottiswoode, Lamb, and Hamilton, 
who were mere " titular bishops " came to 
England, and received valid episcopal con- 
secration. On their return, they consecrated 
ten more bishops ; and thus the episcopate was 
re-introduced into Scotland. In the year 
1G17, James paid his first visit to Scotland ; 
one of the chief objects of the journey being 
the furtherance of a scheme for conforming 
Scotland to England in religious matters. On 
this occasion he brought with him several 
divines of learning and ability. Laud being 
among the number. The chief result of this 
visit seems to have been that, in the following 
year, the celebrated Articles of Perth were 
issued. They consisted of the following : 1, 
The Holy Communion to be received kneel- 
ing : 2, Private Communion to be allowed 
in cases of sickness : 3, Private Baptism 



182 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

to be permitted in cases of necessity : 
4, Certain Holy Days — Christmas, Good 
Friday, Easter, Ascension Day, and Whit- 
sunday — to be observed : 5, Children over 
eight years of age to receive Confirmation. 
Considerable opposition was at first aroused 
by the King's desire that these Articles should 
be accepted. Having tried persuasion and 
argument to no purpose, he at length gained 
his point by the simple expedient of suspend- 
ing the allowance that he made to the clergy. 
Heylin, with all the southerner's dislike of the 
Scotch, — a dislike Avhich lasted for more than 
a century after his day, — humorously de- 
scribes the result thus — " Which Pill so 
wrought upon this indigent and obstinate 
People, that the next year, in an Assembly 
held at PaiJi, they passed an act for ad- 
mitting of the five Ai'ticles, for which his 
JNIajesty has been courting them for two 
years together." ^ 

The same ecclesiastical policy was carried 
on by Charles, but without his father's 
caution and timidity, and also without his 
shrewdness. In the case of Charles, it may 
be said there was less "kingcraft," but more 
religious conviction. His first action was a 
courageous one : he attempted to make the 

1 Heylin, Cyprianus Any/icus, p. 00. 



LAUD IN SCOTLAND 183 

nobles disgorge the Church lands and the tithes 
which they had seized. This action at once 
raised such a storm, that he was obliged to 
resort to a legal process. The result was that 
eventually a considerable amount of Church 
property was restored to the Church. The 
Scottish nobility never forgave the King, 
and afterwards they joined with the Presby- 
terian party in opposing him. In 1033, 
Charles' memorable visit to Edinburgh took 
place. He was attended by Laud, then bishop 
of London. On Sunday, June IG, the King 
attended service in state in the chapel royal at 
Holyrood ; and on the following Tuesday, the 
solemn Coronation took place in the same 
building. The outward demonstrations of 
popular loyalty were great. Laud remarks 
" 1 never saw more expressions of joy than 
were after it.^ Heylin, looking back upon 
the event many years later, says — "the 
concourse of people beyond expression, and 
the expressions of their joy in gallantry of 
Apparel, Sumptuous Feastings and Acclam- 
ations of all sorts nothing inferiour to that 
concourse." Then he pathetically adds — 
" But this was only the Hosanna of his first 
Reception ; they had a Crucifie for him when 
he came to his Parliament." ^ Laud stayed 

1 Laud's Works (Diary), iii. 217. ^ Heylin, p. 22G. 



184 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

barely a month in Scotland ; during which 
time he appears to have gone as far as 
to Stirling and Dundee. His Diary sheds 
little light upon his doings during his sojourn. 
The following brief, but graphic touch, shows 
the difficulties with which travellers in Scot- 
land in those days were beset. " July 8, 
JNIonday — To Dunblain and Sterling. My 
dangerous and cruel journey, crossing part 
of the Highlands by coach, which was a 
wonder there. July 9, Tuesday — To Lithcoe, 
and so to Edinburgh."^ On this journey it 
is related that Laud, on visiting the ruined 
Cathedral of Dunblane, remarked that it was 
a goodly church, but when a bystander added, 
" Yes, my Lord, this was a brave kirk 
before the Reformation," the bishop corrected 
him by saying, " What, fellow, Deformation 
not Reformation " ^ — an episode very similar 
to that related by Dr. Johnson one hundred 
and forty years later. In July, Laud left 
Edinburgh for England, reaching Fulham on 
the 2Gth of the month. The King returned 
to England about the same time. 

During the King's stay in Scotland, several 
important events took place. Edinburgh was 

> Laud's Works, iii. 218. 

2 Row's Jlhsloni, (ju. SU'itlicn's Ilhtory of the Scottish Church, 
Ediii. 1«!)4, ii. 2;jy. 



KING CHARLES VISITS SCOTLAND 185 

raised to an episcopal see, the first bishop 
being Wilham Forbes of ^Vberdeen, a scholar, 
a theologian, and a saint ; and the author of 
Consider ationes Modestiv, to which we have 
already referred. Bishop Forbes only lived 
three months after his consecration, dying in 
1634, an inestimable loss to the Scottish 
Church. Bishop Burnet, the antithesis of 
Forbes in his religious opinions, speaks in the 
highest terms of him.^ Another event was 
St. Giles' being constituted the Cathedral 
Church of the new diocese. Archbishop 
Spottiswoode was appointed Chancellor of 
Scotland, and nine bishops were placed on 
the roll of the Privy Council.^ As has 
been already shown in these pages, the ap- 
pointment in England of ecclesiastics to high 
posts in the State was detrimental to the best 
interests of the Church ; but it was even worse 
policy in Scotland, since it excited the jealousy 
of the Scottish nobles, and also the anger of the 
Presbyterian ministers, who were far sounder 
on this point than the Church divines. Since 
at this time the influence of Laud was almost 



1 It is sad to think that (as far as the author knows) there is 
no memorial erected to liis memory in Scotland hy his own 
Comnnmion, while the Preshyterians — to their honour be it 
said — have caused his statue to be set up on the west front of 
St. Giles' Cathedral. 

2 Luckock^ The Church in Scotland, p. 179. 



186 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

supreme in ecclesiastical affairs, this bad policy 
must be laid to his charge. 

Durmg the reign of James I. (of England), 
the Book of Common Prayer was not used in 
Scotland, except in Holyrood Chapel during 
his visit to Edinburgh in 1G17. He gave 
orders that this should be continued, but 
Bellenden, the Dean, seems to have been 
remiss in obeying this command, and was 
consequently admonished by Laud in 1G33, 
with the result that he complied. Thus it 
may be seen how cautious and gradual was the 
policy of James, and likewise for a time that of 
Charles, in introducing the Prayer Book into 
the northern kingdom. Although in 1610 the 
episcopate was restored, it was more than a 
quarter of a century later before an attempt 
was made to introduce the Prayer Book. In 
1G29, Maxwell, a divine of considerable ability 
and learning, who afterwards became bishop 
of Ross, was sent to England by the Scottish 
bishops to confer with those in authority on 
this matter. He first applied to I^aud, then 
bishop of London, who with his love of 
uniformity expressed himself in favour of the 
Enghsli book. Maxwell, in the spirit of a 
letifitimatc nationalism as to things non-essen- 
tial, pleaded for a native rite.^ In this he was 

' Iloylin, p. 223. 



THE SCOTTISH PRAYER BOOK 187 

speaking for the rest of the Scottish episcopate. 
His argument, that a service-book compiled by- 
Scotsmen would be more acceptable in Scot- 
land, eventually carried the day. The Scottish 
Book of Common Prayer was mostly the 
work of ^laxwell, and Wedderburn bishop of 
Dunblane.^ When completed, it was sub- 
mitted to Laud, who called in the assistance 
of Juxon and Wren. This Prayer Book has 
often been called Laud's Liturgy — an incorrect 
title, inasmuch as it was not compiled by him ; 
but it is correct so far as his influence is to be 
traced in its revision. Of the two bishops, 
AVedderburn, a ritualist and liturgiologist of 
some mark, seems to have had most to do with 
the compilation of the book, although Maxwell 
was also learned in liturgiology. Both bishops 
were men who in our own day would have 
been designated High Churchmen ; and both 
were men of exemplary life. It is also worthy 
of note that King Charles, a devout son of the 
Church and no mean theologian, took part in 
the work, making some alterations and emend- 
ations. The Scottish Prayer Book, from a 
Catholic point of view, was undoubtedly 
superior to the book then in use in England, 
and also to the present English Prayer Book ; 

^ Cooper, Book of Common Prayer of 1637^ Ediu. 1904, 
Introd. xvi.-xx. 



188 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

notably in the Communion service, where in 
many ways a return was made to the " Order 
for Holy Communion or Supper of the Lord, 
commonly called the Mass," in the Prayer 
Book of 1549.' 

However much we may approve of this 
ser\qce book, the " Popish-Enghsh-Scottish- 
JVIasse-Service Book," as it was called by the 
Puritans, no one can overlook its lamentable 
and tragic history. Its short hfe was in truth 
a chapter of "regrettable incidents." Both 
Charles and Laud never realized the true 
state of ecclesiastical affairs in Scotland. 
Their policy, when viewed from the present 
day, is quite inexplicable. They were con- 
fronted with a powerful nobility, smarting 
under the deprivation of their ill-gotten gains, 
and with a fanatical populace swayed by a not 
over-scrupulous Puritan ministry. Two fatal 
flaws in the royal and ecclesiastical action 
exasperated the Scottish nation — Erastian- 
ism and a disregard of Scottish nationality. 
.Tames I., in his ecclesiastical dealings with 
Scotland, was frankly Erastian and despotic; 
and this policy was unfortunately carried on 
by his son. the herald of the Prayer Book 

'For fuller (k-tails see Professor Coojjer's rilile work on the 
subject, written in a j,a'iier()us ami appreciative spirit— a remark- 
able testimony from a Presbj^terian. 



THE SCOTTISH PRAYER BOOK 189 

of 1637 were the Scottish Canons of 1G36, an 
excellent and moderate body of laws ; but 
they were promulgated solely on the authority 
of the King. They contained, moreover, the 
extraordinary statement that those who refused 
to use the Scottish Prayer Book, which was 
not then even in existence, were to be excom- 
municated ! The Prayer Book itself was 
issued upon royal authority, neither the 
Church nor the people being in any way 
consulted. Laud's aim was to unite Scotland 
with England in religious belief, to put the 
Scottish Church on the same firm historical 
basis as that on which the English Church 
rested. As to the measures adopted to carry 
out his desire, he was not able to control them, 
since one can hardly think, from what we know 
of his opinions, that he acquiesced in the bold 
Erastianism of this measure. The difficulties 
that he had to contend with in converting a 
people definitely Presbyterian to the old ways 
of the Church were immense. Another factor 
which caused the failure of the plans of Charles 
and of Laud, was the clever dissimulation and 
perfidy of men like Traquair and others. 
Details of policy were purposely arranged 
by such counsellors in order to bring about 
disaster. It seems only too likely that the 
putting off of the introduction of the Prayer 



190 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Book from Easter Day till Whitsunday, 
through the influence of Traquair, was simply 
done for the purpose of giving more time to 
the opponents to mature their plans.^ It is 
not necessary here to enter into the story of 
the f7ricas at St. Giles', when the Prayer Book 
was used for the first and only time, and that 
apparently mythical personage, Jennie Geddes,^ 
is said to have flung her stool at the dean's 
head. It was the outbreak of a carefully pre- 
pared conspiracy, the details of the riot showing 
signs of elaborate " stage-managing " on the 
part of the leaders, in order to move the 
populace. The influence of the worst side 
of Presbyterianism at that time, combined 
with the covetousness of the nobles, who were 
anxious to recover their plunder, resulted — as 
far as the cause of the Church was concerned — 
in disaster. But like Laud's work in England, 
disaster in due time was followed by victory ; 
for, after the vicissitudes of the Common- 
wealth, the State-made ecclesiastical prosperity 
of the Restoration, and the persecutions under 
William, the Scottish Church emerged, a 
"remnant" indeed, despoiled of her churches 
and endowments, from a worldly standpoint 
a religious body beneatli contempt, but a 
communion that produced such bishops as 

' Heylin, p. 329. - Stephen; ii. 264. 



THE SCOTTISH PRAYER BOOK 191 

Falconer, Fullarton, Sage and others, and a 
laity strengthened and purified by persecution. 
A learned liturgical writer has, moreover, with 
great force pointed out that the Scottish Prayer 
Book of 1G37 was not such a failure as is often 
imagined, for it was largely made use of by 
the revisers of the Book of Common Prayer in 
1602.^ It was also used by the compilers of 
the Scottish Communion Service of 1764, 
which is the service at present in use in some 
parts of the Scottish Church. 

1 Luckock, Studies in the Hidory of the Book of Common 
Prayer, Loud. 1882, p. 230. 



CHAPTER X 

LAUD AND THE IRISH CHURCH 

IRELAND IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY — LAUD 

AND STRAFFORD THE IRISH ARTICLES AND 

CANONS 

In considering the work of William Laud in 
Ireland, it will be well, as in the case of that 
in Scotland, to refer to the condition of the 
Church in that land as he found it. By the 
beginning of the sixteenth century, Ireland 
could no longer claim to be considered " the 
Island of saints ; " the fine gold had indeed 
become dim. Upon the land lay the iron hand 
of English oppression, whilst strife and warfare 
between the rival chieftains prevailed. As a 
modern historian has aptly expressed it, " The 
ancient glory of civilization and religion had 
long departed from her : an universal barbarism 
overspread and covered all."^ JNIany of the 
monasteries and churches were falhnff into 
ruin. Church services were infrequent, the 
ministry of preaching was neglected ; altogether 

' Dixon, History of the Church of England, ii. 169. 

192 




^ 



2 

D 

b 
'J 



1 



■^ s 



'J .2 

2 «v 



IRELAND IN SIXTEENTH CENTURY 193 

religion was at a low ebb. The rule of Henry 
VIII. in Ireland was harsh and tyrannical. To 
a gi'eat extent the country .""as exploited for 
what could be got out of it. A gang of royal 
commissioners went up and down, fleecing the 
land on behalf of the King's treasury. Henry's 
plan of reformation does not seem to have had 
even as much religion about it as was the case 
in England. If the leaders of reform in Eng- 
land were inferior men, they were even more 
inferior in Ireland. Browne, archbishop of 
Dublin, in some respects resembled Cranmer ; 
but, if reports be believed, he did not even 
resemble Cranmer in decency of life. During 
the reign of Edward VI., amid the continued 
turmoil and strife in Ireland, this so-called 
reformation made but little progress, although 
it was helped by the inftituation and weakness 
of Dowdal, archbishop of Arinagh, the leader 
of the old learning, who refused to meet his 
opponents at the ecclesiastical assembly at 
Dublin ; an action which strengthened the 
hands of Browne and his followers. In 
England, Cranmer experienced the greatest 
difficulty in getting some of the lights of his 
party to adxenture themselves into this tur- 
bulent land, in order to occupy the vacant 
sees of Armagh and Ossory, Dowdal having 
vacated the former. 
13 



194 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

At length from the household of the notor- 
ious Poynet, two divmes consented to go — 
Goodacre and Bale. The latter, a man of 
some eminence in his party, an advocate of the 
extremest Protestantism, a writer ot consider- 
able learning ; but in whose pages scurrilous 
and foul-mouthed buffoonery abound. To 
him we are indebted — in his narrative of his 
brief tenure of the see of Ossory, which lasted 
till the accession of Mary — for a graphic picture 
of the religious state of Ireland. If the reform- 
ing party were as a rule mere tools of the 
English monarch, the adherents of the old 
system were mostly ignorant and unspiritual 
men. We search in vain for a Latimer or a 
Fisher in Ireland. The Book of Common 
Prayer was introduced in 1550 : but being in 
English, it was no more understood by the 
people than the old Latin service. Not imtil 
1G08 was the Prayer Book translated into the 
Irish tongue. The same delay marked the 
translation of the Bible, for the New Testa- 
ment was not translated until 1G()2, and the 
Old Testament in Irish was not issued until 
1G85. 

In the reign of James I., colonists were im- 
ported from Scotland, bringing with them the 
rankest Calvinism, together with open hostility 
to the Prayer JJook. Sir iVrUuir Chichester, 



IRELAND IN SIXTEENTH CENTURY 195 

the Lord Deputy, was a pupil of Cartwright, 
and thus additional weight was given to 
the Puritan cause. In 1562, the XXXIX. 
Articles were accepted by the Anglo- Irish 
Church; but in 1015, partly through the 
ascendency of Puritanism, and partly through 
a desire for a native confession, a new series of 
Articles was drawn up, in which were incor- 
porated the celebrated Lambeth Articles 
containing the five points of Calvinism. The 
compiler of these articles was James Ussher, 
a man of gi'eat ability and erudition, who in 
1620 was consecrated bishop of JNIeath, and in 
1024 was raised to the archbishopric of Armagh. 
By accepting the new Irish Articles, the Irish 
Church formally committed herself to Calvin- 
ism ; a thing which the English Church has 
never done. Such was the position of the 
Irish Church during the earlier portion of 
Laud's episcopate, when his influence in the 
English Church was making itself felt. 

In the year 1028, William Bedell, provost 
of Trinity College, Dublin, an Englishman of 
learning and cultin*e, and an opponent of 
Puritanism, through the efforts of Laud, was 
consecrated bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh. 
This was the beginning of a better state of 
things. One of his letters to Laud describes 
the sad state in which he found his diocese, 



196 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

and the fearful depredations in the tem- 
porahties of the see, committed by his 
predecessor : the cathedral of Ardagh and the 
bishop's house were in ruins, the parish churches 
were most of them falling to pieces, unroofed 
and unrepaired ; while the Roman Communion 
in that part of the country was in a flourishing 
condition/ In 1633, Laud's power was much 
greater, since at this time he was archbishop 
of Canterbury ; and also, in this same year, 
his personal friend, Sir Thomas Wentworth, 
afterwards the Earl of Strafford, arrived in 
Ireland as Lord Deputy, attended by his 
chaplain John Bramhall, one of the most 
learned theologians of the Laudian school. 
Another thing that increased Laud's power in 
Ireland was the fact that he had been elected 
to the Chancellorship of the University of 
Dublin. In Bramhall, he possessed a lieu- 
tenant of ability, and one who had a whole- 
hearted devotion to the Church. In a few 
sentences of a letter which he wrote to Laud 
after his arrival in Ireland, he conveys a 
forcible description of the condition of affairs 
— " It is hard to say whether the churches be 
more ruinous and sordid, or the people irre- 
verent, even in Dublin. . . . To begin the 

' Maiit, Irhli Church, i. 435, ([U. IJaines, Life of Laud, pp. 
164, 155. 



LAUD AND STRAFFORD 197 

inquisition where the reformation will begin, 
we find one parochial church converted to the 
Lord Deputy's stable, a second to a nobleman's 
dwelling-house, the quire of a third to a tennis- 
court, and the vicar acts the keeper ! " At 
Christ Church Cathedral in Dublin he describes 
how " the table used for the administration of 
the Blessed Sacrament in the midst of the 
quire, made an ordinary seat for maids and 
apprentices."^ 

Assuredly, the Church in Ireland was now 
entering upon a reformation in the true sense 
of the term, very different from the plundering 
and sacrilege that prevailed during the reigns 
of Henry and Edward. At the outset of this 
genuine reformation, we find King Charles 
nobly coming forward and restoring all the 
Crown impropriations, and his generous 
example was followed by Wentworth and 
others of the nobility. I^aud himself advanced 
£40,000 for buying up the alienated tithes. 
One of the first steps that he seems to have 
taken was the reformation of Trinity College, 
Dublin, the training school of most of the Irish 
clergy. In this work he was heartily assisted 
by the Lord Deputy. New statutes were 
drawn up, and eventually he procured the 
appointment of Chappell, dean of Cashel, a 

1 Maut_, Irish Church, i. 448. 



198 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

man of learning and ability as provost. Dublin 
flourished under Laud's chancellorship, as was 
the case with the University of Oxford. 

It is not within the scope of this work to 
enter into the political actions and aims of 
Lord Strafford, nor have we the space to do 
so. Sufficient to say, that he acted, to a great 
extent, as a rough soldier of the seventeenth 
century. To his lord and master, the King, 
he was devotedly loyal ; to the enemies and 
opponents of the King, he was harsh and 
severe. He was no respecter of persons. In 
a turbulent and unsettled country, this kind of 
rule is often best, and indeed at the present 
day to wage war " in kid gloves " has often 
ended in a longer campaign and more blood- 
shed, than if stern measures had been taken 
at the outset. That Ireland prospered, from a 
material point of view, under the iron rule 
of Strafford caimot be denied : manufactures 
and agriculture were fostered, and he was 
the means of introducing the cultivation of 
flax into the country. From previous Lord 
Deputies he differed in being an ardent sup- 
porter of the Church ; and, in consequence, 
the aims of I^aud were furthered. Tliere is the 
hinnorous story of how tlie site of the high 
altar in St. Patrick's Cathedral was occupied 
by a costly and florid monumental tomb erected 



LAUD AND STRAFFORD 199 

by the Earl of Cork. Here was a gross scandal 
to be remedied : how was the great man to be 
dealt with ? To Strafford there was no diffi- 
culty whatever. In spite of the noble owner's 
indignant expostulations, he was made to take 
the cumbrous structure to pieces, and to remove 
them. Afterwards, in a letter to Laud, Straf- 
ford jestingly alludes to the episode. He 
wi'ites — " How he means to dispose of it I 
know not ; but up it is put in boxes, as it were 
marchpanes and banquetting stuffs going down 
to the christening of my young lord in the 
country." 

The friendship of Laud and Strafford was 
remarkable : both men pursuing their policy of 
" thorough," as they called it, in Church and 
State, both were devoted servants of the King, 
and alike regardless of their own personal 
interests. In their correspondence, as has been 
already noticed. Laud, who had " the care of 
all the Churches " upon his shoulders, would 
unbend ; and at times a vein of liomely humour 
is to be seen ; and the same may be said of 
Strafford. The old rivalry between the two 
great universities of Oxford and Cambridge is 
sometimes the subject of a little banter : both 
men were Johnians, and upheld their respective 
universities. In these letters we find Laud, 
who was no friend to those of his own order if 



200 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

they walked unworthy of their ^^ocation, waxing 
warm in the condemnation of some of the 
sorry specimens of the episcopate who were 
then to be found in Ireland. Strafford is asked 
to keep them "from their sacred alienations"; 
reference is made to " trouncing a bishop or 
two in the council chamber " ; certain bishops 
are "to disgorge their sacred pelf." Laud is 
severe with these spiritual miscreants, and they 
richly deserved his severity. 

But the piece de rcsistcuice in the work of 
reformation was undoubtedly the suppression 
of the Irish Articles of 1615, in favour of 
the XXXIX. Articles. To bring about this 
appeared at first an impossible feat. Of the 
bisliops, only two could be relied upon, Bedell 
of Kilmore, and Bramhall who was now bishop 
of Derry ; while their opponents were led by 
such an able champion as Ussher. Ussher was 
persuaded by Laud of the advisability of the 
change, but he seems to have had some diffi- 
culty in converting his colleagues, wliose 
nationalism hindered them from repudiating 
the Irish vVrticles. At this juncture Strafford 
stepped in, and managed tlie matter moix siio 
in a rough and ready military fashion. He 
summoned the Primate, some of the bishops 
and otlicr divines to the Castle, and told them 
his wishes. On Usslicr (h-awiiig out a canon 



THE IRISH ARTICLES AND CANONS 201 

^ibout receiving the English Articles, Strafford 
pronounced it unsatisfactory, and seizing a pen 
forthwith proceeded to write one out himself. 
This canon was accordingly all but unanimously 
passed by the Irish Convocation, and thus the 
victory was gained. Bramhall afterwards, with 
more zeal than wisdom, proposed that the 
English Canons should be submitted to the 
Irish Convocation ; but Strafford wisely vetoed 
such a suggestion. Like a wise ruler, he knew 
when to stay his hand. The drawing up of a 
new code of Irish Canons was entrusted to 
Bramhall, who compiled a body of a hundred 
canons. Two of these canons are worthy of 
notice, as showing a return to "old paths," — a 
prominent feature in the Laudian reformation. 
Canon XIX. directs the parish priest, on the 
afternoon before the celebration of the Holy 
Communion, to tarry in the church and toll a 
bell, so that those of his people who wish to 
make their confessions may resort to him, and 
obtain " the benefit of Absolution." Canon 
XLIX. forbids marriages in Lent, or on any 
public fast, and during the festivals of Christ- 
mas, Easter, the Ascension and Pentecost. 
The Irish Articles of 1(315 were not foriu- 
ally repealed ; they were suppressed by the 
XXXIX. Articles, and so died a natural 
death. This course was wise. One feeble 



202 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

effort, indeed, was made for the restoration 
by authority of Parhament of the Articles of 
1615 ; but the Lord Deputy thereupon coolly 
suggested their consignment to the common 
hangman for a public auto da fe! After this 
nothing more was heard of the matter. At 
the end of Strafford's rule in Ireland it is said 
that the Church was more wealthy by £30,000 
a year, than when it commenced. 

Such is a brief account of the Laudian 
reformation m Ireland. Certainly it was not 
perfect, and it is impossible to defend Laud's 
methods, but of their success, in those days at 
least, there can be no question. The plan of 
usinff the Crown as an instrument for reform- 
ing the Church invites adverse criticism, 
inasmuch as it identified salutary measures of 
reform with the despotism of Enghsh rule. 
As in the case of Scotland, it must nevertheless 
be remembered that almost insurmountable 
difficulties existed, and that Laud's course was 
perhaps the only one that could be adopted. 
It may be said that Laud was like a great 
general with but a small force at his command. 
With that force he worked wonders. He 
checked the advance of Puritanism. Doubt- 
less also the fact that the Lord Deputy 
liappcncd to be a man whose sympathies were 
on tlie side of the Church, caused Laud thus 



THE IRISH ARTICLES AND CANONS 203 

to depend unduly upon the power of tlie 
Crown. 

It is a strange picture, the soldier and the 
bishop working hand-in-hand, with but a small 
body of coadjutors, for the regeneration of the 
Church. They both did great things, and 
humanly speaking they both failed. Not many 
years after they met as condemned men : Straf- 
ford went his way to the block, and Laud was 
soon to follow him. The story of that pathetic 
meeting is well known. The gallant soldier, 
w^ho had served his King so faithfully, kneels 
outside the grated window of his comrade's 
prison, and requests his prayers and parting 
blessing. Laud gives them, and Strafford 
answers, " Farewell my Lord, may God pro- 
tect your innocence," and so he passes to his 
tragic end. 



CHAPTER XI 

LAUD : HIS TROUBLES 

GATHERING OF THE STORM ANIMOSITY 

AGAINST I.AUD CONVOCATION AND THE 

CANONS OF 1640 — I.AUD ACCUSED OF HIGH 

TREASON THE TRIAL THE IMPRISONMENT 

PRYNNE BILL OF ATTAINDER LAUD 

SENTENCED TO DEATH 

In the previous chapters of this biogi-aphy, 
we have traced the hfe of Laud from his 
birth till about the year 1639 ; ^ followed by 
an account of his work of reform,^ his private 
and devotional life,^ his attitude towards the 
cause of Reunion,^ and learning,'' and of his 
work and policy in Scotland and Ireland.^ 
We now take up the narrative of his life as 
Primate, and enter into the story of his 
Troubles, which include his imprisonment 
and trial. 

The ominous presentiments of a mighty 

' Ch. i. ii. iii. iv. 2 (jh. V. ••' Ch. vi. < Ch. vii. 
" Ch. viii. "C'li. ix. x. 

204 



GATHERING OF THE STORM 205 

conflict between the forces of the Church and 
Puritanism have been ah-eady referred to. 
After the tumult in Edinburgh in the summer 
of 1G37, these presages became still more 
obvious. The rumbling of the coming 
eruption was heard by all men. While it 
is true that Laud himself was singularly 
incapable of grasping the state of affairs, 
there is no doubt that at times he felt un- 
easy. The great flaws in the Laudian Re- 
formation were manifesting themselves. The 
dependence of the Church upon the arm of 
the State to carry out her work, her alliance 
with absolute power — such a policy was about 
to recoil upon the Church and for a time to 
cause her fall. Now-a-days it is quite possible 
for us to conceive a man holding the political 
views of Pym, and at the same time the 
religious views of Bishop William Forbes, — 
such opinions are not necessarily inconsistent 
with one another, and such men are not un- 
common at the present day ; but in the days 
of Laud, they do not seem to have existed. 
This union of the Church with Absolutism! 
made her unpopular in the eyes of thousands \ 
of Englishmen, and the fact was eagerly made I 
use of by political Puritanism. ' 

On April 13, 1640, what has been called the 
Short Parliament was summoned, and according 



206 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

to custom Convocation also assembled. The 
Scottish Rebellion was now in full force, and 
Convocation showed its loyalty by voting 
the King subsidies for the war, after which it 
proceeded to formulate certain Canons. Mean- 
while matters were going from bad to worse 
with the Royal cause. Strafford, weighed down 
by ill-health, was making a gallant struggle in 
the north against tremendous obstacles. There 
were difficulties in the way of pro^ isioning and 
paying the troops, and dissensions and intrigues 
were rife amongst the King's party. To add 
to these troubles, a Popish Plot was fabricated. 
One Habernfeld professed to have discovered 
it at the Hague, and the story was sprung 
upon the nation e\'idently at the psychological 
moment. Some of those nearest to the King, 
of the Roman faith and of undoubted loyalty, 
were said to be implicated ; and this so-called 
plot was evidently concocted in order to detach 
them from his person. Later, as we shall see, 
the unscrupulous A\^illiam Prynne made use of 
it in order to ruin the Archbishop. Even Laud 
seems to have thought it credible, but one nnist 
remember that all this took place in days less 
than half a ccntiny removed from the time 
wlien the Britisli nation lost its head over the 
" I'opish Plot" of that infamous scoundrel 
Titus Oatcs, with the result that numbers of 



GATHERING OF THE STORM 207 

innocent men were judicially murdered. Thus 
the credulity of people on this occasion need 
not surprise us. There can be little doubt that 
the so-called plot was manufactured in Puritan 
quarters. 

In the midst of these confusions, Charles 
made things worse by impulsively dissolving 
Parliament : an act which distressed his sup- 
porters and angered his opponents. This step 
was falsely laid to the credit of Laud, and 
popular feeling against the Archbishop was 
still further increased by Con\'ocation, at the 
desire of the King, and on the advice of the 
Crown lawyers, continuing to sit after the 
dissolution of Parliament, contrary to pre- 
cedent. In the month of May, Charles and 
Strafford being absent from the capital, an 
organized assault was made upon Lambeth 
Palace by the rabble five hundred strong, who 
evidently thirsted for the blood of the Arch- 
bishop. Fortunately Laud was aware of their 
plans, and slept that night at Whitehall ; and 
Lambeth, being well defended, withstood the 
attack. According to the harsh usage of the 
day, on the ringleaders being apprehended, one 
of them was executed. 

The animosity against Laud in London and 
throughout the country at this period appears 
to have been widely spread, owing to the fact 



208 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

that he was the great leader of the Church, and 
also, as has been noticed, because the Church 
seemed inseparably connected with the Crown. 
This feeling was cleverly taken advantage of by 
the wire-pullers of the Parliamentary party, 
and it was accordingly engineered for political 
purposes. In no way was this more skilfully 
done, than by the system ot printed libels 
which now flooded the country. Thus the 
minds of the populace were effectively poisoned, 
especially as truth was of little account in such 
publications. Most of these libels were en- 
riched with crude pictorial embellishments, 
which tended to carry further weight, and 
appealed even to those who were unable to 
read. As early as the year 1629, the Ubels 
against the Archbishop made their appear- 
ance ; about 1640, they seem to have reached 
their height, and were distributed broadcast. 
A considerable ninnber of these publications 
have been preserved to this day. They exhibit 
most of them a coarseness and virulence, to- 
gether with what passed for wit, but which 
dou})tless was extremely telling in the esti- 
mation of their readers. Such publications 
may be perhaps described as corresponding 
to the " gutter-press " of the present day. 
This flood of venemous libels was indeed an 
ominous sign of the rising liatrcd of the 




Laud's Tkiai- in the Housk ok Lords. 

(A) Laud. (I!) f'icntlem.in Usher. (C) Lieutenant of Tower. (I)) liishops. (E) Clerk 



reading evidence. (!•') Talile where books and papers lay. (( 
of Commons. (H) Mr. Henry Hurton. (I) Witnesses. (K 
and Auditors. (I.) The Lords 



) Nl embers 
(k) IVople 



{To face p. 209. 



THE CANONS OF 1610 209 

dominant faction. T^aiid, with his sensitive 
nature, felt intensely the insults and calumnies 
heaped upon him, but he bore them as a 
Christian : "I thank God, He made me 
patient," " God forgive them," are the words 
in his Diary ; and, in the true spirit of an 
ecclesiastic, he continues, " It grieved me 
more for my calling, than for my person." 

Convocation, guarded by a force of the 
trained bands, meanwhile courageously con- 
tinued its labours and compiled and pro- 
mulgated a body of Canons, commonly called 
the Canons of 1G40 : some of them were 
remarkable. The first canon contained an 
exaggerated statement of the Royal preroga- 
tive, which no one could possibly accept 
now-a-days, and which at the time was more 
than injudicious. Another canon for " sup- 
pressing " Romanism, and " reducing Papists 
to the Church," in the harsh and ruthless 
fashion of the seventeenth century, is as little 
capable of defence. It is however interesting 
to observe that this canon was the work of 
Laud himself, and to all fair-minded men is 
a proof that the popular accusation of his 
being " Popishly affected " was not only 
malevolent, but also manifestly unjust. An- 
other canon enjoined and temperately defended 
the ancient custom of bowing towards the 

14 



SIO LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Holy Table. This canon is important in 
authoritatively confirming the truth, which the 
Edwardian divines and the Puritans denied, 
that the Lord's Table is also the Christian 
Altar, the upholding of which truth was part 
of the life-work of William Laud. But what 
is perhaps the most important feature of the 
Convocation of 1640 was the imposition of an 
oath upon all ecclesiastics, causing them to 
approve of the doctrine and discipline of the 
Church of England, and making them promise 
never to bring in Popish doctrines, nor consent 
to the alteration of the government of the 
Church by Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Arch- 
deacons, &c. The termination of the clause 
with tiie words et ccetera, a trifling and innocent 
device in order to seciu'e brevity, was at once 
seized upon by the enemies of the Church ; 
and with an ingenuity that is prodigious, they 
interpreted the et ccetei^a to include the entire 
Romish system I It is difficult to say whether 
the ingenuity of the commentators or the 
gullibility of the rank and file was tlie greater. 
On Novembers, 1G40, the Long Parliament 
assembled — an ominous day, for it was the anni- 
versary of the meeting of the Parliament that 
voted for tlic dissolution of the monasteries. 
The populace of I^ondon was in a ferment, and 
serious riots took place. The Court of High 



THE CANONS OF 1640 211 

Commission had been invaded by a mob of 
fanatics, who tore up the benches, and yelled, 
" No Bishops ! no High Commission ! " The 
libels upon Laud were being disseminated far 
and wide. From a person unknown to him, 
who had just returned from the north, he re- 
ceived warning that, amongst the Scots the 
hope was expressed that he might come to 
his end in the same way as did the Duke of 
Buckingham. 

At Lambeth, on October 27, Laud found 
his portrait which hung in his study lying on 
its face, the cord that suspended it having 
snapped. He notes this in his Diary. Many 
would have done the same under the cir- 
cumstances of the time. Yet Laud was made 
of stouter stuff than to quail in those days of 
trouble, when everything seemed to be point- 
ing to disaster. He manfully took his place in 
Parliament, and preached before Convocation. 
New forms for the consecration of churches 
and churchyards, a form for the reconciling of 
those who had lapsed to JNIohammedanism, a 
Welsh translation of the Bible, a new Latin 
Prayer Book — such were some of the matters 
which were to have been taken in hand. 
Many of the brethren must have doubted the 
accomplishment of these schemes. 

On November 11, the blow fell: Strafford was 



212 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

accused by Pym in the name of the Commons 
of England of High Treason, and was removed 
to the Tower. About a month after this, the 
new canons were condemned by the House of 
Commons, and it is not wonderful that some 
of their political statements should have been 
so treated. On December 18, Laud was 
violently attacked in the House, Sir Grimston 
Harbottle, in the refined language of political 
Puritanism, describing him as " the sty of all 
the pestilential filth which had infested the State 
and government of the Commonwealth." ^ On 
the same day Denzil HoUis accused William, 
Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, of High 
Treason praying that he might be committed 
to safe custody, and promising later on to 
specify the charges. Laud craved leave to 
speak, and expressed his sorrow that such a 
charge should be brought against an innocent 
man. He was rudely interrupted by Lord 
Essex, and browbeaten by Lord Saye and 
Sele, and finally committed to the charge of 
INIaxwell, Usher of the Black Hod. With 
considerable difHculty he obtained leave to go 
to Lambeth to collect his papers, and a few 
books to read diuing his imprisonment. 

'I'he story of this visit to Lambeth, the last 
time he ever set foot there, is one of the most 

' Cobbctt, ISlate Triak, iv. 317. 



LAUD ACCUSED OF HIGH TREASON 213 

touching and pathetic scenes in EngHsh History. 
In the history of his Troubles he has preserved 
to us an account of it.^ Diu-ing the course of 
his business on that sad December afternoon, 
he shpped away to the chapel, where Evensong 
was being sung, and took part in that service 
in which he was never again pubhcly to join 
upon earth. One may well imagine what he 
must have felt in that beautiful building where 
he had so often worshipped, and which he had 
restored to something like its pristine glory. 
The sortes liturgicce were strangely appropriate 
to the occasion. The choir chanted the psalms 
for the 18th evening of the month, in which 
the following words occur : 

The floods are risen, O Lord, the floods have lift up 
their voice : the floods lift up their waves. 

The waves of the sea are mighty, and rage horribly : 
but yet the Lord who dwelleth on high, is mightier. . . . 

In the multitude of the sorrows that I had in my 
heart : thy comforts have refreshed my soul. . . . 

They gather them together against the soul of the 
righteous : and condemn the innocent blood. 

But the Lord is my refuge : and my God is the 
strength of my confidence. ^ 

The words of Isaiah in the first lesson were 
likewise appropriate : 

For the Lord God will help me ; therefore shall I 
not be confounded : therefore have I set my face like 
a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed. 

* Laud's Works (Troubles), iii. 270, 277. ^ I's. xciii. aud xciv. 



214 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

He is near that justifieth me ; who will contend 
with me ? let us stand together : who is mine adversary ? 
let him come near to me. 

Behold the Lord God will help me ; who is he that 
shall condemn me ? Lo, they all shall wax old as a 
gannent ; the moth shall eat them up. 

Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that 
obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in 
darkness and hath no light ? let him trust in the name 
of the Lord, and stay upon his God.^ 

The second lesson was equally befitting the 
occasion, in which St. Peter speaks of shortly- 
putting off this tabernacle.^ As the service 
concluded and the organ ceased, we can picture 
the aged Primate on his knees in his stall, 
looking up at the fair altar that he himself 
had reared, with its goodly hangings and 
ornaments, saying in this chapel a last prayer 
to God. Later, in the cold winter's evening, 
Laud stepped into the boat which was to 
convey him to the charge of the Usher of the 
Black Rod. It is remarkable to note that on 
this occasion hundreds of his poorer neighbours 
crowded to the water-side to see him off, — 
men and women who had doubtless been 
helped })y liim both temporally and spirit- 
ually, who had watched his blameless life and 
conversation, who refused to believe the vile 
calumnies circulated against him. These people 
prayed aloud for his safe return, which, alas. 

' Isaiah 1. 7-11. ^ 2 S. Peter, i. U. 



LAUD ACCUSED OF HIGH TREASON 215 

was never to be. Having given them his 
blessing, the boat pulled out into the stream, 
and ^^^illiam Laud had left I^rambeth for ever. 
That memorable afternoon of December 18, 
1640, the quiet service in the chapel, the com- 
fort and help of the Scripture message seem to 
have been ever present in his mind during the 
remainder of his life, and day by day he would 
repeat Psalms xciii. and xciv. 

Laud remained ten weeks under the charge 
of Maxwell, during which time he was put 
to ruinous charges for his maintenance. By 
his gentleness and resignation in his cap- 
tivity, he quite converted Mrs. Maxwell to a 
belief in his innocency : she reported him to 
one of her friends as one of the " goodest men 
and most pious souls " that she had ever met. ^ 
During his sojourn with Maxwell, Sir Robert 
Howard, smarting under the punishment that 
he had received from the High Commission 
Court for his adultery with Lady Purbeck, 
applied to the House of Commons. This 
body, in their hatred of Laud and in their 
sympathy with the profligate, ordered the 
Primate to pay damages of £500, and his 
officials to pay £250 each ! 

At length on February 2G, 1G41, fourteen 
articles of impeachment of High Treason 

1 Heyliu, Cypriunus Anylicun, p. 436. 



216 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

were brought against Laud by the House of 
Commons, and he was compelled to go to the 
House of Lords to hear them. The fourteen 
articles set forth that he had endeavoured to 
subvert the laws of the realm, encouraged by 
sermons and otherwise assertions of arbitrary 
power, perverted justice in the law-courts, 
published a pernicious book of canons without 
authority, assumed a tyrannical power both in 
temporal and spiritual matters, laboured to 
introduce Popish superstition, nominated to 
benefices men who were popishly affected and 
corrupt in morals, committed the licensing of 
books to his chaplains who were inclined to 
Popery, confederated with Jesuits and the 
Pope, silenced many " godly ministers," en- 
deavoured to cause dissensions between the 
Church of England and " other reformed 
Churches," laboured to introduce innovations 
in religion especially in Scotland, stirred up 
strife between the two kingdoms and between 
the King and Parliament. In order to give 
additional horror to these accusations, the 
word "traitorously" was inserted in each of 
them. To these charges, most of tliem 
preposterous as well as untrue, some of them 
almost ludicrous, I^aud gave his answer wliich 
was full, precise and clear, especially to those 
articles which accused him of sub\'erting the 



THE TRIAL 217 

religion of the country. So convincing was 
it, that " it ought to have covered his accusers 
with confusion " ; ^ but it did not. The Lords 
committed him to the Tower. On March 1, 
1641, he started off at noon in IMaxwell's 
coach, accompanied by his warden, to the place 
of his long and last imprisonment. At first 
he passed on unmolested, but in Cheapside one 
or two apprentices created a disturbance, and 
by the time that the coach had reached the 
Exchange, he found himself in the midst of a 
howling mob, M^hicli followed him, as he 
expresses it, " beyond barbarity itself " to the 
very gates of the Tower. Even Maxwell was 
moved with grief and indignation at this 
spectacle of ferocity. ^ Had the journey been 
much longer the Archbishop would very likely 
have been torn to pieces by this "confused 
Raskal Rabble," as Heylin describes the mob. 
When Laud was securely lodged in the 
Tower, his enemy AVilliams came to the fore. 
Parliament had liberated him from the im- 
prisonment that he was justly enduring 
for the serious political offence of divulg- 
ing State secrets. At once he became the 
popular prelate in the eyes of the Puritan 
party. He returned to residence at tlie 

1 Le Bas, Life ofLntuI, p. 287. 

2 Laud's Worka (Troubles), iii. 48G, 437. 



218 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Deanery of Westminster ; and the King, at 
the instance of those in power, nominated him 
to the Archbishopric of York. True to his 
character of a man without principle, he 
trimmed his sails to catch the most favourable 
wind, and assumed his favourite rdle of 
" moderate man," so that we find him pre- 
siding over a committee of religion for the 
purpose of enquiring into all innovations 
of doctrine and discipline, — in other words, 
undoing the Laudian Reformation. This 
committee was nominated by the House of 
Lords, and consisted of ten earls, ten barons 
and ten bishops, Avhose labours were soon 
overwhelmed by the more thorough -going 
and more consistent measure of abolishing 
deans and chapters. Thus the " committee 
of religion " suffered ignominious dissolution 1 
Later, Williams was brought into unenviable 
notice by the part he played with regard to 
Strafford, openly defending him in the House 
of Lords, while secretly persuading the King 
that he had a private conscience and also a 
public conscience, and that in matters of public 
import he could disregard the former and obey 
the latter. This innnoral piece of casuistry, as 
is well known, turned the scale and caused 
Charles to sacrifice tlic Earl. The Conunons 
were uidecd wise in their generation in keeping 



THE TRIAL 219 

Laud, the King's straightforward counsellor, 
in the Tower at that time. On JNIay 12, 1G41, 
Strafford was executed. We have already 
described how nobly he went to his death with 
the blessing of his old friend and comrade 
upon him. 

The next step of Williams was one of base 
vindictiveness towards Laud. Chiefly at his 
instigation, an order of sequestration was 
agreed to in the House of Peers, an order 
which consigned the jurisdiction of the Pri- 
mate of all England to obscure officials, and 
placed his patronage in the hands of those 
who were compassing the ruin of the Church.^ 
The hist move of this unscrupulous self-seeker 
was one fatal to himself. He made a false 
step which brought about his fall. Changing 
his tactics, he prevailed upon eleven of the 
bishops to join him in a protest against the 
validity of all that the House of Lords had 
done since December 27, 1640 — the day on 
which the bishops had been kept out of the 
House by the violence of the mob. It was a 
bold move, but on this occasion the Puritan 
party showed themselves to be more clever 
than even this astute schemer, and the entire 



1 Tliat tins action was flac:rantly illegal need hardly be stated. 
The Peers could neither bestow, uor take away ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction. 



220 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

band of bishops were promptly committed to 
the Tower. Thus did this unhappy man 
overreach himself. 

We must now return to Laud and his im- 
prisonment in the Tower, which began on 
INIarch 1, 1641, as already noticed. Soon after 
this date the work of vengeance and confisca- 
tion was vigorously pressed forward. Burton 
was rewarded with a solatium of £6,000, and 
Prynne and Bastwick each received £5,000. 
A fine of £20,000 was imposed upon Laud, as 
a punishment for his work in the late Convo- 
cation, he being in every way treated as one 
whose guilt had been conclusively established. 

Of the history of Laud's captivity, not 
much has been preserved to us. For what 
we know of that sad time in his life, we are 
indebted chiefly to the History of his Troubles, 
which he then began to write, and certain 
facts are handed down to us in his letters. 
Some of his faithful servants were permitted 
to accompany him to the Tower. He himself 
" was in a prison-lodging, void of all comfort 
and company."^ At first he was allowed to 
walk every day for a short time alone, but 
afterwards there came an order forbidding him 
to take the air without the company of his 
warder. iVt times news from the outer world 

' Laud's Workis (Troubles)^ iv. 11. 



THE IxMPRISONMENT 221 

would filter in to the captive, and is duly 
chronicled by him in his Troubles. He refers 
at considerable length to the trial of Strafford, 
he notes the movements of the King, the 
proceedings in Parliament, the rising tide of 
hatred against the Church, the campaign of 
libels against himself, and other events of the 
day. He refers to the decree " that all rents 
and profits of archbishops, bishops, deans and 
chapters and other delinquents should be 
sequestered for the use and service of the 
Commonwealth."^ By this action not one 
penny was allowed him for his maintenance. 
Henceforth the Primate of all England in his 
harsh captivity was constrained to petition 
Parliament " that somewhat may be allowed 
him out of his estate to supply the necessities 
of life ; assuring himself that in honour and 
justice you will not suffer him either to beg or 
starve."^ He had to depend on the alms that 
the faithful contrived to send him. JNleanwhile 
Lambeth Palace was seized by the Parliament- 
arians and turned into a prison, the chapel 
being desecrated, the painted glass of the 
windows broken, the altar overthrown, and the 
altar-steps torn up. Some old halberts, pikes 
and muskets were found on the premises, 
which Laud had "taken over" from his 

1 Laud's Works (Troubles), iv. 10. ~ Ibid. iv. 23. 



222 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

predecessor, doubtless as part of the sundries 
amongst the furniture. This formed the basis 
of a report, industriously circulated by his 
enemies, that arms for ten thousand men were 
found at Lambeth — an indubitable proof, of 
course, with the populace of a vast scheme for 
" bringing in " Popery ! ^ 

At the beginning of Laud's incarceration 
it has been thought that the enemies of the 
Archbishop desired to simplify matters by 
giving him an 02)portunity of escaping. 
Williams had already made his escape, and 
Secretary AVindebank had fled to France. It 
is difficult to find conclusi\ e proof that such 
was the wish of those in authority ; in fact 
their yearning later at any cost to compass his 
death makes this appear unlikely. Yet he 
himself seems to have believed it, for he says 
in a letter to his friend, Pococke the orientalist, 
" An escape is feasible enough, yea, it is I be- 
lieve the very thing that my enemies desire." 
But the stout-hearted prelate scorned flight. 
To fly to France might ha\'e given colour to 
the accusation that he was " popishly affected," 
while to fly to Holland would \vdve put him 
under the power of the sectaries there. " No," 
he resolutely exclaims, " I am resolved not to 
think of flight ; but patiently to expect and 

' Laud's Wo7'kii (Troubles), iv. 9. 



THE IMPRISONMENT 223 

bear what a good and wise Providence has pro- 
vided for me, of what kind soever it shall be." ^ 
On one occasion while in the Tower he 
relates how he broke the tendon of his right 
leg, which prevented his walking for two 
months. His first attempt to get about 
was when, by the help of his servant, he 
went to church ; and, as an example of 
the barbarity of his persecution, for it was 
nothing less, an individual called Jocelin in 
his sermon openly made a violent attack 
upon him. Laud describes the incident 
in these words : "To pass over what was 
strangely evil throughout his sermon, his 
personal abuse of me was so foul and so palp- 
able that women and boys stood up in the 
church to see how I could bear it : and this 
was my first welcome into the church, after 
my long lameness. But I humbly thank God 
for it, I bare his virulence patiently, and so it 
vanished : as did much other of like natin-e, 
which 1 bare both before and after this. God 
forgive them." So he describes the event.^ 
It was during his captivity that Laud, in a 
dignified and pathetic letter to the Uni- 
versity of Oxford, resigned his Chancellorship, 
pleading for the election of an " honourable 

^ Twells' Life ofPococke, p. 74, qu. Le Bas, p. 290. 
2 Laud's Works, iv. 9. 



224 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

person " in his place. It must have added to 
the Archbishop's many troubles when he 
learnt that the "honourable person" thus 
elected was the Earl of Pembroke, of whom it 
has been said, " his understanding was mean, 
his spirit malicious, base, and dastardly."^ 
A contrast, indeed, to the munificent patron, 
who had neither spared himself nor his means 
to benefit his Alma 3Iater. 

In INIay 1643, a proposition was solemnly 
made in the House of Commons by a 
notorious fanatic, Hugh Peters, of transport- 
ing the Archbishop unheard and untried to 
the colony of Ts^ew England, at that time a 
stronghold of ultra-Puritanism. This proposal 
was not carried into effect, whether because 
such a plan was too brutal even for the 
enemies of Laud, or because they wished to 
have the gratification of punishing him them- 
selves, it is difficult to say. About this time 
Laud was subjected to perhaps the most out- 
rageous of all the many insults endured by 
him during his captivity. On JNIarch 31, his 
implacable enemy, William Prynne, appeared 
at the Tower early one morning, armed with 
full power to search and seize. Accompanied 
by three musqueteers, with their pieces at full 
cock, he forced himself into the I'rimate's 

' Lc Bas, p. 295. 



THE IMPRISONMENT 225 

bedroom before he had risen from his bed. 
Prynne at once set himself to rifle the pockets 
of the Archbishop's clothes of their contents, 
leaving however some money, but carrying off 
the papers which the poor man had prepared 
for his defence ; he also confiscated his Diary, 
a copy of the Scottish Prayer Book, and lastly 
his IMS. book of private devotions. I^aud 
says, in describing the event, "Nor could I 
get him to leave this last ; but he must needs 
see what passed between God and me : a thing 
I think scarce offered to any Christian."^ 
After even peering into each one of the Arch- 
bishop's gloves, in his eager lust for papers 
containing evidence, the miscreant took his 
departure. The object of this search and of 
the seizure of the Archbishop's papers was in 
order to manufacture evidence against him. 
In this occupation Prynne and his satellites 
were soon busy at work. The so-called 
" popish plot " discovered by Habernfeld was 
now dished up by Prynne as Romes Master- 
piece, in which he ingeniously proved that 
Laud was really a fellow worker with certain 
Romish conspirators ! The Archbishop's diary 
was a perfect godsend to the faction who were 
compassing his ruin, for this was in due course 
"edited" by the astute but unscrupulous 

' Laud's Woi-ks, iv. 2(5. 
15 



226 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Prynne. The "editing" consisted of sup- 
pressing passages that were in Laud's favour, 
and interpolating statements calculated to 
blacken his character in the eyes of an un- 
critical and implacable multitude. After five 
months of steady work this person and his 
hirelings had manufactured a large body of 
" evidence " ; and the Commons, on their part, 
produced ten additional articles against the 
Archbishop. 

On November 13, 1643, the trial began. 
After three years of wearisome and painful 
imprisonment, the aged Prelate, now seventy 
years old, was brought to the bar of the House 
of Commons. He of course pleaded. Not 
Guilty. Counsel was allowed him, and also 
at his OA\ai expense copies of the papers that 
Prynne had secured. On this particular 
occasion, tlie proceedings were to a great 
extent formal. He was not brought to the 
House of Lords till January. Before this great 
event, however, in order that *' he might not 
rust," as he himself terms it, a little pre- 
liminary baiting took place in the House ot 
Commons. He was called upon, together with 
Cosin, to answer to the trumpery charges of 
Peter Smart, a divine who was deposed by the 
Dean and Chapter of Durham for a profane 



PRYNNE 227 

tirade in a sermon preached against the Cathe- 
dral-worship, and who was now having his 
revenge. At length, on January 22, Laud 
appeared before the Peers to answer the first 
general articles brought against him. On that 
day, the Thames being frozen, he drove along 
the streets to Westminster and back, through 
frost and snow ; while the people like a pack 
of hungry wolves howled after him, and in- 
sulted him. It was not till March 12, 1G44, 
that the actual trial began. It was indeed a 
fearful strain for a man advanced in years : 
what he suffered in body and soul it is im- 
possible to describe. Often, fi'om early in the 
morning he stood at the bar of the House till 
two in the afternoon, and then on from four 
till half-past seven. Even during the interval 
he was hard at work at his papers preparing 
his answers. In bitter winter weather he was 
almost frozen to death going there and back 
on the river, and in the blazing days of that 
summer he used to return by boat to the 
Tower " full of weariness, and with a shirt 
as wet to my back with sweat, as the water 
could have made it, had I fallen in."^ How 
he was able to endure it all, for he was often 
ailing, is a marvel. Doubtless the hoj^e that 

1 Laud's WorkSf iv. 50. 



228 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

his vindication from the unjust charges would 
convince even his enemies, to a large extent 
sustained him. 

Prynne was of course a prominent figiu-e at 
the trial. That untiring sleuth-hound never 
gave up the pursuit of his prey, being fully 
determined to track his victim to the death. 
He accordingly managed the case for the 
Commons, and supplied counsel with volu- 
minous notes ; he even " kept a kind of school 
of instruction " for witnesses I 

Laud on his part, — though every circum- 
stance was against him, from his old age and 
infirmity to the cowardly and brutal conduct 
of his opponents, — conducted his vindication 
with consummate abihty and courage. He 
certainly proved that he, the leader of a great 
religious movement, was a man of no ordinary 
power. Even Prynne, his implacable enemy, 
breaks out into genume admiration at the spirit 
of the Archbishop. " To give him his due," 
he says, " he made as full, as gallant, as pithy 
a defence of so bad a cause, and spake so 
much for himself as was possible for the wit of 
man to in\'ent. ..." But what is perhaps 
even more noticeable than his ability, is his 
high Christian virtue of gentleness, and the 
way he forgave his enemies, a sure sign that 
he was trained in the school of Him " \A'ho 



PRYNNE 229 

when He was reviled, reviled not again ; when 
He suffered, He threatened not." Laud by- 
nature was hot-tempered and hasty, but by 
grace he had become gentle and patient. 
Once, and only once, did he break out into 
vehement indignation. One of his accusers, a 
foul-mouthed ruffian called Nicholas, amongst 
other filthy abuse, called him " a pander to the 
whore of Babylon." Laud was much moved 
at these words, and he says, " I humbly desired 
the Lords, that if my crimes were such that I 
might not be used like an archbishop, yet I 
might be used like a Christian." ^ 

At last, in the month of August, 1644, the 
trial came to an end, with the result that, not- 
withstanding all the efforts made, it was not 
possible to prove against him the charge of 
High Treason. On September 2, he was 
allowed to deliver a recapitulation of his im- 
peachment and defence before the Lords. On 
that morning the instant he came to the bar 
of the House, he noticed that every peer was 
provided with a thin folio "in a blue coat." 
This was none other than his own diary, which 
was now published after the indefatigable 
Prynne had subjected it to his *' editing " 
process. Again the Archbishop made an able 
defence, which produced confusion, but not 

1 Laud's Worlcs, iv. 309. 



230 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

justice amongst his hearers. The result was 
that a new course was adopted. Since Laud 
could not be proved guilty of High Treason, 
Parliament must somehow or other assert that 
he was guilty, and then condemn him accord- 
ingly. On the first day of November, he was 
therefore summoned to the House of Commons, 
and informed that a bill of Attainder was 
brought in against him. He was refused the 
help of counsel, and on November 11, he had 
to answer to the charge of trying to " alter 
the true Protestant religion into Popery," and 
endeavouring " to subvert the laws of the 
Kingdom." The answer that he made was 
very similar to that made in the House of 
Lords. His reference to his old age and to 
his broken health was so touching, that it 
might have melted hearts of stone. At the 
end of that terrible day, the courageous old 
man physically broke down for a time. " I was 
exceeding faint with speaking so long," he says, 
" and I had a great pain and soreness in my 
breast [heart] for almost a fortnight after." ^ 
Two days later he was again summoned to the 
House to hear counsel repeat the charge. He 
was not allowed to reply, and, to the ever- 
lasting disgrace of the Connnons, he was 
attainted of High Treason and condemned to 

' Laud's ^For/i-ff (Troubles), iv. 413. 



BILL OF AITAINDER 231 

suffer death. On November 16, the bill was 
taken up to the House of Lords, and in a 
blustering way the Peers were given to under- 
stand that they Avere to agree to the ordinance, 
or else the multitude would force them to do 
so. I^ike Pontius Pilate they began by re- 
coiling at the infamy of passing the bill, like 
him they sought in vain for a compromise, 
and like him they finally gave way : " and 
Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they 
required." 

Only six peers voted ; the rest absented 
themselves, either through fear or shame ; and 
thus it came to pass that William, Lord 
Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of all 
England, was condemned to death by being 
hung like a felon. So ended one of the most 
remarkable trials in English History, remark- 
able because of its brutality, its illegality and 
its injustice. INIr. Le Bas says with truth, 
" The victory obtained by the Liberators of 
England over all that is usually held sacred 
among Englishmen was now complete."^ On 
this occasion the new Chancellor of Oxford 
disgraced himself by insulting his predecessor 
by the coarsest scvu-rility, calling him to his 
face a rascal and a villain. The matter of the 
Archbishop's sentence was debated on foiu- 

1 Le Bas, p. 317. 



232 LIFE OF WILLIAIM LAUD 

occasions in the Lords. As late as December 
24, they confessed that they were unable to 
detect High Treason in the prisoner. On 
January 2, they wavered, and on January 4, 
the ordinance of Attainder was carried— a 
veritable triumph of satanic malice against an 
innocent man. 

The trial itself was a sorry exhibition of 
flagrant injustice and petty spite against a 
defenceless old man, who under natural cir- 
cumstances was not far from the grave. In 
the case of another archbishop of Canterbury, 
Thomas Cranmer, the treatment meted out to 
him in his trial and at his death cannot be 
defended by the most ardent Papalist, but 
Romanensian cruelty was like that of a fierce 
tiger, while the cruelty of the Puritans to 
William Laud resembled that of a pack of 
contemptible curs. 

On January 4, Laud received the news of 
his sentence. He received it in the true spirit 
of a Clu'istian bishop. The King had sent liim 
a formal pardon, the only thing Charles could 
do in the hope of saving his life ; but this was 
of no avail at the hands of those who had 
firmly resolved to shed liis blood. Laud was 
neither ashamed to live, nor afraid to die, yet 
he petitioned that his penalty might be altered 
to being beheaded — a more honourable mode 



LAUD SENTENCED TO DEATH 233 

of death, and that his chaplains Dr. Sterne, 
Dr. Heywood or Dr. Martin might be allowed 
to attend him. The Commons brutally re- 
fused both requests, but the Lords acceded. 
Eventually the Commons agreed to his being 
beheaded, but they would not permit Dr. 
Sterne to attend, unless accompanied by 
Dr. Marshall or Mr. Palmer, both violent 
Puritans. 



CHArXER XII 

LAUD : HIS MARTYRDOM 

laud's execution — HIS SPEECH AND PRAYERS 

THE END — laud's WILL PERSECUTION, 

AND DESECRATION OF CHURCHES — RE- 
ACTION THE PRAYER BOOK OF 1G61 

"LAUD SAYED THE ENGLISH CHURCH " 

When Laud learnt the verdict that had been 
passed upon him, he at once broke off writing 
the story of his " Troubles," and gave himself 
up wholly to prepare for death. In this work 
there is not space to quote the touching and 
beautiful prayers that he wrote and used 
during the last few days of his life : it is suffi- 
cient to say that they amply reveal his faith 
and his resignation. They also shoAv his 
Christian magnanimity in forgiving his enemies. 
Laud spent the time remaming to him hi close 
communion with God. So calm and peaceful 
was his last sleep on earth, that his attendants 
liad to wake him wlien the fatal morning 
arrived ; and when Pennington, the alderman 
of the Tower, came to summon him to his 

234 



LAUD'S EXECUTION 235 

execution, he was found upon his knees. Then 
he arose, and passed out of his prison on that 
January morning, walking to the scaffold on 
Tower Hill with firm step, and calm counten- 
ance. It was indeed " like a scene out of Primi- 
tive times." ^ The soldiers of the Parliament, 
horse and foot, were drawn up to keep order, and 
to prevent a possible rescue. Crowds lined the 
way and surrounded the scaffold, a " confused 
Raskal rabble" thirsting for his blood. But 
may we not believe that there were some who 
came to revile, but returned in tears ? There 
would be also amongst the crowd the faithful, 
who— just as we read in the Acts of the 
martyrs of old — had come to see their chief 
pastor " witness a good confession." The 
poet's words are doubtless not overdrawn when 
he says — 

But as he went there were hands stretched out ; 
If they might but touch his side ; 
And strong men turned their heads about. 
And like Uttle children cried. 

When the Archbishop reached the scaffold, 
the poet continues — 

And there the great axe, in the winter sun 
Was glittering like to gold ; 

And the block was there, and the men in masks. 
Right fearful to behold. ^ 

' The Autobiography of William Laud, Oxford, 1839, p. 432. 
2 Neale, ^4 Mirror of Faith, p. 119. 



236 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

Then standing up before the vast multitude 
the Primate of all England played the man, 
and spake words which must have carried 
conviction to many a heart — 

" Good people, this is an uncomfortable time 
to preach ; yet I shall begin with a text of 
Scripture, Hebrews xii. 2. ' Let us run with 
patience the race that is set before us ; looking 
unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our 
faith, Who for the joy that was set before 
Him endured the Cross, despising the shame, 
and is set down at the right hand of the 
throne of God.' 

" I have been long in my race ; and how I 
have looked unto Jesus, the Autlior and 
Finisher of my faith, He best knows. I am 
now come to the end of my race, and here I 
find the cross, a death of shame. But the 
shame must be despised, or no coming to the 
right hand of God. Jesus despised the shame 
for me, and God forbid that I should not 
despise the shame for Him." 

Then he spoke of " this people," liow they 
were " miscra})ly misled " out of the way of 
truth, and he asked God to open their eyes. 
After acknowledging himself to be a grievous 
sinner, he declared that yet he had not com- 
mitted any sin " which deserves death by any 
known law of this kingdom," and continued, 



HIS SPEECH AND PRAYERS 237 

" though I am not only the first archbishop, 
but the first man, that ever died by an ordin- 
ance of Parhament, yet some of my prede- 
cessors have gone this way, though not by this 
means : for Elphegus was hurried away and 
lost his head by the Danes ; Simon Sudbury 
in the fury of Wat Tyler and his fellows. 
Before these, St. John Baptist had his head 
danced ofJ' by a lewd woman ; and St. Cyprian, 
archbishop of Carthage, submitted his head to 
a persecuting sword. Many examples great 
and good and they teach me patience." 

After this, he defended himself against the 
accusation of " bringing in Popery," and like- 
wise defended the King from the same accusa- 
tion. He also upheld the Anglican part of the 
Church in which God had placed him. " I 
do therefore, here in the presence of God and 
His holy Angels, take it upon my death that I 
never endeavoured the subversion either of law 
or religion. ... I have done. I forgive all 
the world, all and every of those bitter enemies 
which have persecuted me ; and humbly desire 
to be forgiven of God first, and then of every 
man." 

He then knelt down and prayed fervently : 
he prayed for himself, for the assembled multi- 
tude, for the distracted nation, for the King, 
for the persecuted Church. Rising from his 



238 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

knees, he gave his papers to Sterne his chap- 
lain, and approached the block. Seeing chinks 
in the flooring of the scaffold, he asked for sand 
to fill them up, lest his blood should fall on the 
heads of the people. Even at this moment his 
enemies would not let him die in peace, for Sir 
John Clotworthy, a brutal Irishman, pestered 
him with questions, " What is the comfortablest 
saying which a dying man would have in his 
mouth ? " To which the martyr answered, 
Cupio dissolvi, et esse cum Christo. " That is a 
good desire, but there must be a foundation 
for that divine assurance," urged Clotworthy. 
" No man can express it, it must be found 
within," was the gentle answer. " It is founded 
upon a word, nevertheless, and that word should 
be known," continued the persecutor. " That 
word is the knowledge of Jesus Christ and that 
alone," he replied : and, wishing to put an end 
to further questioning, he turned to the execu- 
tioner, and giving him some money, said, 
" Here, honest friend, God forgive thee ; and 
do thine office upon me in mercy." ^ 

Again he knelt down and prayed, using these 
words — 

" Lord I am coming as fast as I can. I 



' The Autnhiogrfiphi/ of William Land, pp. 432, 433. A similar 
account witli verbal difforeiict'S is frivoii by liaiues, Life oj 
Abp. Laud, pp. 2b\^, 251) ; also in Laud's Wurh, iv. 438. 



THE END 239 

know I must pass through the shadow of death 
before I can come to see Thee. But it is but 
umbra mortis, a mere shadow of death, a httle 
darkness upon nature : but Tliou by Thy 
merits and Passion hast broke through the 
jaws of death. So, Lord receive my soul, and 
have mercy upon me ; and bless this kingdom 
with peace and plenty, and with brotherly love 
and charity, that there may not be this effusion 
of Christian blood amongst them, for Jesus 
Christ His sake, if it be Thy will." ^ 

Then he bowed his head upon the block, 
" down, as upon a bed," and prayed silently 
awhile, after which he gave the signal, " Lord 
receive my soul " • and then, all was over. 

Then he knelt by the block and he gave the sign 
That should carry him home to his rest; 
And that same moment the great axe fell 
And his spirit was with the blest.^ 

And thus on January 10, 1645, William 
Laud was added to the noble army of martyrs. 
The faithful Peter Heylin thus comments upon 
the fact : " His death was the more remarkable 
in falling on St. William's day, as if it did 
design him to an equal place in the English 
Calendar with that which William, Archbishop 
of Bourgeois, (Bourges) had obtained in the 

^ Autobiography, p. 434. 
2 Mirror of Faith, p. 121. 



240 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

French^ who being as great a Zealot in his 
time against the spreading and increase of the 
Albigenses, (as Laud was thought to be against 
those of the Puritan Faction, and the Scottish 
Covenanters) hath ever since been honoured as 
a Saint in the Gqlliccm Church ; the tenth of 
January being destined for the solemnities of 
his Commemoration, on which day our Laud 
ascended from the Scaffold to a Throne of 
Glory." ^ 

Heylin concludes ^vith a c[u?i\ni ova p7'o nobis 
in an elegy which follows the account of the 
martyrdom — 

And thus, though murthered, thou shalt never die 

But live Renovrn'd to all Posterity. 

Rest thou then happy in the Sweets of Bliss, 

Th' Elyzian, the Christian's Paradise, 

Exempt from Worldly Cai-es, secure from Fears, 

And let us have thy Prayers, as thou our Tears. 

When the martyrdom was over, as in the 
case of the Protomartyr, " devout men carried 
Laud to his burial." They buried him in a 
vault in the church of All Hallows, Barking, 
where he rested " till the tyranny was overpast," 
and the Church again raised her head. Then 
his body was translated with much quiet 
solemnity to Oxford, and there, under the 
altar of the Chapel of his beloved college, 

' Ileyhu, p. 508. 



LAUD'S WILL 241 

together with the mortal remams of his dear 
friend Wilham Juxon, and of the pious 
founder of the college, all that is mortal of 
William Laud, Archbishop and Martyr, awaits 
the general resurrection at the last great day. 

About a year before his death Laud made 
his will, in which he stated that he died as he 
had lived, " in the true and Orthodox profes- 
sion of the Catholic Faith of Christ ... a true 
member of His CathoHc Church, within the 
Communion of a living part thereof, the present 
Church of England, as it now stands by law 
established." Of the remains of his property — 
it is said that he died poorer than any other 
archbishop of Canterbury, before or after him, 
— he left bequests in money to St. Paul's, to 
his old college, to the King and others. There 
were also bequests to his servants, whom he 
specially mentioned by name. To his chap- 
lains he left some memorial, such as a rino: or 
a watch. To his birthplace, Reading, he be- 
queathed some land for the purpose of 
benefiting the clergy, scholars, and appren- 
tices, and towards providing marriage-portions 
for deserving maidens. Benefections were left 
by him for the poor in all the parishes with 
which he had been connected. 

If we survey the state of the Church in 
16 



242 LIFE OF WILLIAIM LAUD 

England on that 10th of January 1645, when 
the great Prelate and Reformer yielded up his 
hfe, it is impossible, to all human appearance, 
to conceive a greater disaster. The Laudian 
era with its revival of Catholic doctrine and 
practice, with its learning and its culture, 
appeared like a chapter in past history. INIaster 
Barnabas Oley, an enthusiastic follower of 
Laud, in his preface to Herbert's Country 
Parson, looking back forty years afterwards 
upon that period, rapturously exclaims : 
" What a halcyonian calm, a blessed time of 
peace, this Church of England had for many 
years, above all the Churches in the world 
beside, when the King St. Charles of blessed 
memory, and the good archbishop of Canter- 
bury with others, were endea\ ouring to perfect 
the clergy in regularity of life, uniformity of 
officiating, and all variety of learning." 

With the death of Laud, this true construc- 
tive lleformation seemed as if it had been 
effectually crushed under the iron heel of 
Puritanism. The dark days which began 
about 1040 were very different from the 
*' halcyonian calm." At this time nearly all 
the bishops of tlie Churcli were under watch 
and ward in the Tower. Neile and Montague, 
prominent men in the movement, were dead. 
The Committee for the rcmoNal of " scandal- 



PERSECTTTION AND DESF.CRATION 24li 

ous ministers" was now busy at work, with the 
result that hundreds — eventually over two 
thousand — of faithful English clergymen of 
blameless lives were turned out of their dwell- 
ings and their benefices. JNIany were thrown 
into prison, while others were shipped off' to New 
England to work as slaves in the plantations. 
The Book of Common Prayer was proscribed 
by law. By an order of the Commons in 1G41, 
and by an act passed by both Houses in 1643, 
the holy tables were removed from the east 
end of the churches, and all crosses, crucifixes, 
candlesticks, alms basins, images, and pictures 
were ordered to be taken away. The parish 
churches all over the land were desecrated by 
functionaries like William Dowsing, " Parlia- 
mentary Visitor," who in his Journal has left 
us a truthful account of his iconoclastic exploits 
in which he naively glories. So revolting in 
their coarseness were the proceedings of the 
" baser sort " amongst the Puritans in the 
churches, that Walker in his Sufferings of the 
Clergy ^ for decency's sake is obliged to veil the 
narrative in Latin ! 

Between 1640 and 1645, the Cathedrals, one 
after another, were subjected to sacrilege ; 
chiefly at the hands of the Puritan troops, 
who found them convenient as barracks. The 

1 i. 26. 



244 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

treatment of Lichfield Cathedral affords an 
example ; the Puritan soldiers " demoUshed all 
the monuments, pulled down the curious carved 
work, battered in pieces the costly windows, 
and destroyed the evidences and records ; they 
stabled their horses in the body of the church, 
kept courts of guard in the cross aisle, broke up 
the pavement, and polluted the quire with 
their excrement ; every day hunting a cat with 
hounds through the church, and delighting 
themselves with the echo from the goodly 
vaulted roofs." ^ Copes and surplices, Prayer 
Books and even Bibles were torn into pieces, 
candlesticks and crosses were broken up and 
altars overthrown. 

Now they break down all the carved work thereof : 
with axes and hammers. 

They have set fire upon Thy holy places : and have 
defiled the dwelling-place of Thy Name, even unto the 
ground. 

Yea, they said in their hearts. Let us make havock 
of them altogether : thus have they burnt up all the 
houses of God in the land.^ 

As time went on the persecution of the 
Church became more rigorous, and her services 
had to be carried on secretly in private houses. 
Almost the only Anglican place of worship 

' ^V;ll(•()t, Traditions and Customs of Cathedrals, Loud. 1872, 
PI), fit), 70. 
^ I's. Ixxiv. 7, 0, 0, r.B.v. 



REACTION 245 

then in existence was Sir Thomas Browne's 
cliapel at the embassy in Paris, which was 
attended by nimibers of refugees, both clergy 
and laity. In those days it looked indeed as if 
the Anglican Church was doomed to die out. 
Some of her members — a very few — lost hope 
altogether and sought refuge in the Roman 
Communion. By the time of the Restoration 
only six of the bishops remained. The bishops 
and priests who then emerged from obscurity, 
and came to the fore as restorers of the old 
system, had served under Laud. They knew 
what Calvinistic Protestantism really meant. 
They knew also that compromise in matters of 
principle was fatal. They deliberately rejected 
the indefinite policy of a so-called " statesman- 
like " archbishop like Williams, and chose the 
definite policy of a " thorough " archbishop like 
Laud. 

The very moment that the leader was 
struck down, the signs of a reaction began to 
show themselves — a reaction which gradually 
gathered in intensity. Thus the funeral of 
Laud took place according to the rites of the 
Church, although the use of the Prayer Book 
was illegal. Soon after this, several tracts in 
his favour appeared. In the following year a 
Captain George Wharton was reported to 
Parliament as having brought out an almanack 



246 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

in which Laud was commemorated as a martyr. 
But Laud's old adversaries were implacable, for 
we find Henry Burton producing a tract entitled 
The Grand Impostor unmasked, in which in a 
frenzy of unseemly and venomous abuse, equal 
to his former style, he attacked the deceased pre- 
late.^ The reaction, nevertheless, slowly but 
surely worked its way throughout the days of 
the Commonwealth. By bitter persecution the 
sons and daughters of the Church were purified 
and refined ; and when the reign of terror came 
to an end, the mighty tide set in carrying 
everything before it. In lOGl the Book of 
Common Prayer was revised, and the next 
year came into use. In every respect, with a 
few trivial exceptions, the new book was a 
return to the old paths, the changes testified 
definitely to the Catholic spirit of the revision, 
and what Laud had lived and died for was 
more clearly expressed. The revision of 1661 
all along the line was a vindication of the 
Laudian Reformation. 

In one point it must be confessed the dis- 
ciples were better than their master. In the 
time of adversity they had learnt the lesson of 
discretion, a virtue which Laud often lacked. 
In the Prayer Book of 1661, alterations again 
and again are to be noticed, veiled under such 

1 Hutton, p. 225, 226. 



THE PRAYER-BOOK OF 1601 247 

cautious phraseology that they escape casual 
observation. An acute, although unfriendly 
critic, has even enlarged upon what he calls the 
*' insidiousness " of the revisers of the Prayer 
Book of 16G1, in bringing in important changes 
which verbally appear trifling.^ In any case it 
must be admitted that they were cautious — and 
for this we must be thankful, for had they acted 
otherwise, the Protestant and Hanoverian in- 
fluences would have swept away their labours. 
Happily, under a somewhat meagre phrase- 
ology. Catholic truth has been preserved to us. 

Mozley may be said to sum up his brilliant 
essay upon Archbishop Laud in the words 
"Laud saved the English Church." ^ Fully 
allowing for the imperfections of Laud's work | 
of reformation, his insularity, his dependence 
upon the Crown to carry out his aims, his 
advancement of ecclesiastics to secular posts, 
his centralization of authority, and the fact that 
his plans were cut short by the Puritan Re 
bellion — fully admitting these facts, in the/ 
opinion of the present writer, Mozley 's dictuml 
is true. 

In some quarters there is a tendency to exalt 
Andrewes at the expense of Laud. We are 

^ Fisher, Liturgical Purity our right fid inheritance, Lond. 1857, 
pp. 395, 39G. 

"^ Essays Historical and Theological, Loud. 1878, i. 227. 



/ 



248 LIFE OF WILLIAM LAUD 

led to infer that the gentle Andrewes would 
have advanced Church principles where the 
imperious Laud failed. But without in any- 
way depreciating that great and illustrious 
divine, it must be remembered that the teach- 
ing of Andrewes needed a Laud to carry it out, 
|and so to give it permanence. Before Laud 
jcame upon the scene, the forces of Puritanism 
were overwhelming the English Church. The 
new movement, it is true, had been commenced 
by Hooker, Andrewes, and Overall, but it re- 
quired a great ecclesiastic of a more militant 
type to decide the question in a conflict, 
whether the Church was to turn to Geneva 
and break with the past, or to continue a por- 
tion of the historic Catholic Church. Laud 
led the Church in this conflict, and though he 
fell on the field of battle, his cause in the end 
triumphed. As far as one can see, if Laud had 
not been raised up, the Church would have 
succumbed to Puritanism, either by surrender 
or by compromise ; and the theological works 
of Hooker and Andrewes would have reposed 
on bookshelves with a merely academic interest 
surrounding them, since the English Church 
would have been a thing of the past. 
Humanly speaking, there can be no doubt that 
had it not been for Laud we should now have 
to choose between Protestantism pur ct simplcy 



LAUD SAVED THE ENGLISH CHURCH 249 

with its increasing tendency to Unitarianism, 
and Roman Catholicism with its Papal Claims 
and many additions to the ancient faith. 
Without Laud the Oxford Movement would 
have been an impossibility. Laud preserved 
the via media — the Anglo-Catholic Church, with 
her unbroken line of bishops, her valid sacra- 
ments, her witness in doctrine and discipline to 
the faith and practice of the undivided Church 
of the first ten centuries. As Catholics of the 
Anglican Communion, fully admitting the im- 
perfections of the great Archbishop, we must 
confess in Mozley's words that " Laud saved 
the Enghsh Cliurch." 



INDEX 



Aberguilly, 49 

Abbot, 36, 47, 51 ff., 61, 62, 66, 

74, 75, 86 
Absolution. 4, 113, 201 
All Hallows, Barking, 240 
Altar, 43, 55, 86 ff., 103, 121, 
197 
,, lights, 55, 121 
,, rails, 90 

,, reverence towards, 43, 
122, 209, 210 
Andrewes,23, 39, 110, 120, 140, 

154, 247, 248 
Annates, 4 

Antholin's, St., 68, 81 
Anthony k Wood, 34 fiF., 151, 

174 
Ajiello Cocsarem, 59, 115 
Architecture, 123, 172 
Arminians, 65, 149 
Articles, XXXIX., 21,64, 154, 
195, 200, 201 
„ XLII.,21 
,, Irish, 195 ff. 
,, Lambeth, 100, 195 
Atchle}% 14, 20 
AutoMography of Lcmd, 170, 238 

Baines, 35,83, 196, 238 
Bale, 194 
Bancroft, 23, 108 
Barberini, 152, 156, 157 
Bargrave, 62 



Bastwick, 95, 97, 220 

Baylie, 42, 172 

Bedell, 195, 200 

Berington, 152 S. 

Blunt, 13, 16, 17 

Book of Common Prayer, 13, 14, 

29, 92, 137, 186, 187, 194, 

243, 245, 246 
Book of Sports, 81 ff. 
Boorde, 31 
Bradburn, 82 

Bramhall, 120, 154, 196, 200 
Breakfast, 117 
Brent, 85 
Bret, 90 
Bright, 125 
Browne, Abp., 193 
Browne, Sir T., 245 
Bucer, 12, 17 
Buckeridge, 29, 34, 40 
Buckingham, Duke of, 53, 54, 

133 
BuUinger, 16 
Burton, 95 ff., 114, 115, 220, 

246 

Calvinism, 11 ff., 22, 23, 56, 

105 ff., 245 
Canons of 1571, 23 

1603, 81 

1640, 209 if. 

Irish, 201 
Celibacy, 6, 7, 117, 118 



9> 



251 



252 



INDEX 



Ceremonial, 7, 22, 121 flf. 

,, ,, reformation, 121 ff. 
Channel Islands, 93, 97 
Chappell, 197 

Charles I., 57, 74, 75, 115, 172 ff., 
182 ff., 242 
„ IL, 29 
Charles, Prince, 54 ff. 
Cheyney, 21 
Chichester, Sir A., 194 
Chillingworth, 165 
Church, unity of, 3, 142 
Churches, consecration of, 72 
,, desecration of, 17, 86, 

87, 243, 244 
„ restoration of, 71 
Church Quarterly Review, 74, 

163, 166 
Clotworthy, 238 
Cobbett, 212 
Colet, 10 
Cooper, 187 
Cope, 88, 121 
Cork, Earl of, 199 
Cosin, 115, 116, 120 
Court of High Commission, 79, 

80, 82, 98 ff., 121 
Cox, 28 

Cranmer, 10 ff., 102, 103, 232 
Crofts, 170 
Cromwell, 11 
Cross, sign of, 122 

JOictionanj of Nat. Biog., 85, 134, 

151 
Dixon, 16, 17, 19, 103, 192 
Dort, Synod of, 56 
Dowdal, 193 
IJowsing, 243 
Dubois, 159 
Du Pin, 159 

Edward VI., 14, 15, 18, 27 
Elizabeth, Queen, 20 fl". 
Episcopacy, 23, 107 ff. 
Erasmus, 5 
Essex, Lady, 39, 52 
Eucharist, tiie, 6, 13, 56, 103, 
llOff., 117, 121, 122, 127, 201 
Evelyn, 116 



Fasting, 116, 117 

Femall Glory, the, 114 

Ferrar, 119, 139 

Fisher, 110, 144, 160, 164 

Florio, 17 

Forbes, Bp. W., Ill, 115, 120, 

185 
Francis of Assisi, St. , 8 

Gaiedner, 18, 19 
Gardiner, Bp., 10, 104 
Dr., 79, 134 
Gladstone, 166 
Gore, 159 
Grindal, 28 

Habernfeld, 206, 225 

Hales, 165 

Hall, Bp., 114 

Hammond, 120 

Hampton Court Conference, 23, 

24, 30 
Havward, 127 
Henry VIII. , 14 
Herbert, G., 119, 139 
Heyliu, 25, 26, 29, 31, 39, 40, 46, 

52, 53, 55, 58, 61, 68, 76, 81, 87, 

89, 90, 97, 104, 114, 118, 136, 

153, 166, 182, 183, 190, 215, 

217, 239, 240 
Hiericryia Anglicana, 122, 123 
Holgate, 16 

Hooker, 23, 28, 101, 108, 120, 248 
Hooper, 16 
Howard, 79 
Hubbard, 94 
Hutton, 32, 35, 60, 79, 80, 95, 

99, 160, 161, 165, 167, 180, 

246 
Hyde, 134 

Ignatius, St., 110 
Incense, 121 
Indulgences, 5 
Irish Church, 192 ff. 

.1amesI.,2.3, 44, 45, 57, 81, 93 
Jesuits, the, 66, 147, 153 
John Intjleaant, 119 



INDEX 



253 



Jones, Inigo, 71 
Jones, John, 32 
Juxon, 113, 125, 156, 241 

Keble, John, 58 
Kitchin, 16 
Knight, 50 
Knox, 180 

Lamb, 86 

Lambeth, 2G, 212 ff. 
Laski, John, 12 
Latimer, 10, 11, 15, 16 
La0d, William — 
birth, 25 
parentage, 25 
false step, 38, 39 
character, 135, 228 
as parish priest, 41 
as bishop, 46 ff. 
bishop of St. Davids, 46 ff. 
,, ,, Bath and Wells, 

61 
,, ,, London, 63, 95 
archbishop of Canterbury, 

74 ff. 
at St. John's College, 31 ff., 

42 
at Gloucester, 43 
chancellor of Oxford, 168 ff. 

,, ,, Dublin, 175 

and the Irish Church, 192 ff. 
and the Scottish Church, 

178 ff. 
home life, 130 ff. 
ill health, 130 
imprisonment of, 217 ff. 
kindness to servants, 133 
misrepresented, 163, 208, 

212 
munificence of, 175 ff. 
portraits of, 129, 130 
tolerance of, 165 
trial of, 215 ff., 226 ff. 
and learning, 162 ff. 
and recreation, 136 
Devotions of, 137. 
opposition to Calvinism, 105 
and the Reformation, 1 ff., 
24 



Laud, William — 

and Reunion, 142 ff. 

his refornuition, lOl ff. 

"Cardinal's" liat, 146 

ceremonial reformation, 
121 ff. 

moral reformation, 78 ff. , 
121 

Mctropol. visitation, 85 ff. , 
120 

Bentonoed to death, 230, 231 

his death, 2.34 ff. 

his last speech, 236 ff. 

his burial, 240 

his will, 241 
Leach, 18 
Leander, 32, 150 
Le Bas, 34, 42, 47, 61, 66, 217, 

223, 224, 231 
Lecturers, the, 67 ff., 81 
Leicester, Earl of, 29. 
Leighton, 69, 70 
Liddon, 2, 142 
Little (lidding, 119 
Loftie, 72 
Loyola, 106 
Luckock, 17, 185, 191 
Lutheranism, 11 ff., 105 

Macaulay, 163 ff. 
Maccoll, 65, 115, 150, 166 
Mainwaring, 62 
Mant, 196, 197 
Marriage seasons, 201 
Martyr, Peter, 12, 17 
Mary, B.V.M., 113, 114 
Mary I., 19, 27, 28 
Maxwell, Bp., 186, 187 
James, 212 ff. 
May, Mrs., 35 
Melville, 180 
Mixed chalice, 121 
Montague, Bp., 59, 61, 63, 77, 
113,115,149, 154 ff. 
Montaigne, 62 
Mountjoy, 38 
Mozley, 37, 126, 130, 247 

Neale, J. M., 126, 235, 239 
Neile, 40, 242 



254 



INDEX 



Newman, J. H., 155 
No}-e, 69, 135 

OCHINO, 17 

Oley, 242 

Organs, 20 

Overall, 23, 110, 120, 127, 248 

Oxenham, 151 

Oxford, 29 ff., 94, 113, 123, 168 flf. 

Paget, 29 

Panzani, 145, 151 flf. 
Parker, 21, 22 
Parliament, the Long, 210 
the Short, 205 
Pearson, 120 
Pembroke, Earl of, 224 
Pennell, 134 
Peters, 224 
Pococke, 222 
Poynet, 16, 194 
Presbyterianism, 23, 180 ff. 
"Protestant," 104 
Protestants, foreign, 91, 108 
Prynne, 95 ff., 135, 220, 224 ff. 
Pullan, 18 
Purbeck, Lady, 79 
Puritans, 22, 29, 45 

Rawlinson, 42 

Reading, 25 ff. 

Reformation, the, 1 ff. 

Reunion of Church, 142 ff. 

Reynolds, 30 

Rich, Lord, 38 

Ridley, 10, 11, 16,86 

Roman See, the, 3, 10, 20, 102, 

150 ff. 
Rood-screen, 123 
Row, 184 

Sancta Clara, 154 ff. 

Sanderson, 120 

Sandys, 28 

Schism between E. and VV., 

102 
Scotland, 44 
Scottish Churcli, 178 ff. 
Sherfield, 70 



Sibthorpe, 62 

Sixtus v., Pope, 26 

Smart, P., 122, 226 

Smith, Miles, 44 

Solifidianism, 117 

Somerset, Earl of, 18 

Sparrow, Bp., 120 

Spottiswoode, 125, 185 

St. Catherine Cree, 72 

St. Patrick's Cathedral, 198 

St. Paul's Cathedral, 71 

Stafford, A., 114 

Star Chamber, 70, 95, 114, 134, 

135 
Stephen, 190 
Sterne, 233 
Strafford, 57, 80, 133, 136, 196 ff., 

211, 218, 219 
Sunday observance, 81 ff. 
Surplice, 30, 55, 121 

Taylor, Bp. J., Ill, 120, 127, 

166 
Thorndike, 120, 127 
Torless, 133 
Traheron, 16 
Trent, council of, 8 
Twells, 223 

Universities, the, 17, 27 
Urban VIII., 150 
Ussher, 195, 200 

Vandyke, 130 
Vestments, 121 
Vossius, 80 
Voysey, 16 

Wafer-bread, 55, 121 
Wake, Abp., 159 
Wakeman, 18, 62, 165 
Walcot, 244 
Walker, 243 
Walton, 119 
Webb, Sir W., 25 
Wedderburn, 187 
Wharton, 245 
White, Dr., 44 



INDEX 255 

White, Sir T., 28, 32 Wren, Bp., 55, 62 

Whitgift, 22 

Williams, 48, 51 ff., 89, 90, 104, Young, 53 

135, 217 ff. 

Windebank, 153, 154, 222 Zouch, Lord, 47 

Wolsey, 10 Zwinglianism, 11, 13, 105, 106 



Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, 

br£l,u) street hill, e.c , and 

bungay, suffolk. 



University of California 

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 

305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 

LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 



Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. 




LU'UK 



Form I 



UNT\'ERSrrV()/M:\UFORMA 



3 1158 00449 1840 



UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 



e 









AA 000 392 954 4